july_n 20._o 1665._o imprimatur_fw-la robert_n say_v vicecan_n the_o nullity_n of_o the_o romish_a faith_n or_o a_o blow_n at_o the_o root_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v a_o examination_n of_o that_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n concern_v the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o of_o all_o those_o several_a method_n which_o their_o most_o famous_a and_o approve_a writer_n have_v use_v for_o the_o defence_n thereof_o together_o with_o a_o appendix_n tend_v to_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o solidity_n of_o the_o protestant_a faith_n wherein_o the_o reader_n will_v find_v all_o the_o material_a objection_n and_o cavil_n of_o their_o most_o considerable_a writer_n viz._n richworth_n alias_o rushworth_n in_o his_o dialogue_n white_a in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la and_o his_o apology_n for_o tradition_n cressy_a in_o his_o exomologesis_fw-la s._n clara_n in_o his_o systema_fw-la fidei_fw-la and_o captain_n everard_n in_o his_o late_a account_n of_o his_o pretend_a conversion_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n discuss_v and_o answer_v by_o matthew_n poole_n late_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o london_n oxford_z print_v by_o hen_n hall_n printer_n to_o the_o university_n for_o ric_n davis_n 1666._o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a arthur_z earl_n of_o donegal_n lord_n viscount_n chichester_n of_o carickfergus_n baron_n of_o belfast_n one_o of_o his_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a privy_a councillor_n for_o his_o kingdom_n of_o ireland_n my_o lord_n how_o much_o it_o concern_v every_o man_n to_o be_v right_o inform_v in_o the_o controversy_n between_o rome_n and_o we_o be_v sufficient_o evident_a from_o the_o great_a importance_n they_o have_v in_o reference_n to_o our_o everlasting_a state_n the_o papist_n think_v the_o protestant_a doctrine_n be_v dangerous_a to_o salvation_n and_o the_o protestant_n know_v the_o popish_a doctrine_n to_o be_v so_o for_o although_o they_o use_v confident_o to_o give_v it_o out_o to_o their_o partisan_n that_o their_o religion_n be_v a_o safe_a way_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o protestant_n themselves_z and_o though_o in_o former_a time_n of_o ignorance_n god_n may_v wink_v at_o some_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o hold_v the_o foundation_n although_o they_o build_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o hay_n and_o stubble_n upon_o it_o yet_o since_o the_o late_a edition_n of_o several_a new_a article_n of_o their_o creed_n and_o since_o the_o contempt_n of_o that_o clear_a and_o glorious_a light_n of_o gospel_n discovery_n shine_v in_o the_o discourse_n and_o write_n of_o protestant_n author_n i_o can_v and_o i_o fear_v god_n will_v not_o excuse_v they_o from_o that_o heinous_a crime_n of_o rebel_a against_o the_o light_n or_o with_o hold_v it_o in_o unrighteousness_n and_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n they_o have_v now_o no_o cloak_n for_o their_o sin_n what_o the_o portion_n be_v of_o the_o follower_n of_o antichrist_n we_o may_v more_o safe_o understand_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n then_o from_o the_o conjecture_n of_o man_n of_o they_o we_o read_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v damn_v 2_o thes._n 2.12_o that_o their_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n rev._n 13.8_o that_o they_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v be_v torment_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o the_o smoke_n of_o their_o torment_n shall_v ascend_v evermore_o and_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o rest_n day_n nor_o night_n which_o worship_n the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n rev._n 14.9_o 10_o 11._o the_o only_a doubt_n be_v whether_o the_o papist_n be_v follower_n of_o antichrist_n or_o which_o come_v to_o one_o whether_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n which_o seem_v so_o probable_a to_o the_o famous_a lord_n bacon_n that_o be_v ask_v by_o king_n james_n whether_o he_o think_v he_o so_o to_o be_v it_o be_v no_o less_o true_o then_o witty_o answer_v by_o he_o that_o if_o a_o hue_n and_o cry_n shall_v come_v after_o antichrist_n which_o shall_v describe_v he_o by_o those_o character_n by_o which_o he_o be_v decipher_v in_o the_o bible_n he_o shall_v certain_o apprehend_v the_o pope_n for_o he_o and_o i_o desire_v all_o papist_n who_o will_v not_o venture_v their_o eternal_a salvation_n upon_o uncertainty_n to_o do_v our_o cause_n and_o their_o own_o soul_n that_o justice_n as_o to_o peruse_v the_o author_n be_v of_o both_o side_n viz._n whitaker_n and_o downham_n on_o the_o one_o and_o bellarmine_n and_o lessius_fw-la on_o the_o other_o and_o then_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o will_v conclude_v the_o notorious_a weakness_n of_o their_o cavil_n or_o pretend_a answer_n to_o our_o allegation_n to_o be_v at_o least_o a_o high_a presumption_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o assertion_n if_o not_o sufficient_a to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o further_a doubt_n my_o lord_n it_o be_v no_o small_a evidence_n of_o a_o good_a cause_n and_o felicity_n of_o our_o protestant_a people_n that_o they_o be_v permit_v to_o see_v with_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o be_v both_o allow_v and_o warn_v by_o their_o teacher_n not_o to_o take_v matter_n of_o salvation_n upon_o trust_n but_o to_o inquire_v and_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o other_o author_n whether_o those_o thing_n be_v true_a or_o no_o while_o unhappy_a papist_n like_o the_o andabatae_n of_o old_a must_v wink_v and_o fight_v and_o be_v oblige_v with_o a_o implicit_a faith_n to_o follow_v their_o guide_n in_o spite_n of_o christ_n caution_n use_v upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a both_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n matth._n 15.14_o protestant_n minister_n bespeak_v their_o hearer_n in_o saint_n to_o paul_n language_n i_o speak_v to_o wise_a man_n judge_v you_o what_o i_o say_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 15._o while_o popish_a priest_n if_o they_o will_v speak_v out_o must_v say_v i_o speak_v as_o to_o fool_n believe_v all_o that_o i_o say_v a_o plain_a sign_n their_o gold_n be_v adulterate_a because_o they_o dare_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o come_v to_o the_o touchstone_n my_o lord_n in_o the_o handle_n of_o these_o controversy_n i_o think_v it_o most_o prudent_a and_o ingenuous_a to_o follow_v the_o council_n which_o benhadad_o give_v to_o his_o soldier_n to_o fight_v neither_o with_o small_a nor_o great_a but_o with_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v not_o mind_v the_o branch_n but_o have_v endeavour_v to_o strike_v at_o the_o root_n for_o such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n here_o discuss_v viz._n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o infallibility_n and_o so_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o the_o romanist_n and_o we_o be_v advise_v by_o they_o if_o we_o mean_v to_o do_v any_o good_a to_o attaque_fw-la they_o in_o this_o point_n i_o like_v the_o counsel_n and_o therefore_o have_v resolve_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arcem_fw-la petere_fw-la to_o attempt_v their_o strong_a hold_n all_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v what_o caligula_n wish_v all_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n have_v one_o work_n and_o that_o be_v this_o of_o the_o church_n infallible_a authority_n while_o this_o be_v safe_a we_o do_v but_o pair_n their_o nail_n and_o cut_v their_o hair_n which_o will_v quick_o grow_v again_o but_o if_o this_o fail_v all_o fall_v wound_v they_o here_o and_o it_o go_v to_o the_o heart_n whether_o i_o have_v do_v this_o here_o or_o no_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o absurd_a or_o arrogant_a as_o to_o give_v judgement_n in_o my_o own_o cause_n this_o only_a i_o shall_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o i_o have_v faithful_o represent_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o popish_a cause_n in_o this_o great_a point_n out_o of_o their_o most_o famous_a and_o approve_a author_n and_o such_o of_o who_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v si_fw-la moenia_fw-la romae_fw-la defendi_fw-la possent_fw-la dextrâ_fw-la hac_fw-la defensa_fw-la fuissent_fw-la and_o therefore_o if_o all_o the_o plausible_a pretence_n of_o their_o most_o considerable_a writer_n be_v here_o remove_v and_o destroy_v which_o i_o willing_o refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o serious_a intelligent_a and_o impartial_a reader_n i_o may_v without_o injustice_n conclude_v that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v indefensible_a and_o their_o cause_n desperate_a my_o lord_n the_o reason_n why_o i_o devolve_v the_o patronage_n of_o this_o work_n upon_o your_o lordship_n be_v not_o only_o the_o consideration_n of_o your_o real_a worth_n and_o those_o honourable_a quality_n resplendent_a in_o you_o that_o true_a generosity_n sincere_a friendship_n oblige_v sweetness_n impartial_a valuation_n of_o person_n accord_v to_o their_o merit_n not_o their_o party_n or_o opinion_n in_o little_a thing_n and_o other_o conspicuous_a virtue_n which_o they_o that_o have_v the_o happiness_n of_o your_o acquaintance_n be_v witness_n of_o nor_o be_v it_o only_o the_o know_a excellency_n and_o exemplary_a piety_n of_o your_o
the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o father_n though_o consent_v §_o 7_o 8_o 9_o chap._n 4._o of_o the_o authority_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o counsel_n assert_v by_o papist_n §_o 1._o disprove_v 1._o there_o be_v no_o foundation_n for_o it_o in_o tradition_n §_o 3_o 4._o for_o 1._o if_o the_o father_n deliver_v such_o a_o tradition_n they_o be_v not_o infallible_a §_o 5._o exc._n father_n consent_v be_v infallible_a answ._n we_o can_v at_o this_o distance_n understand_v their_o consent_n ibid._n 2._o if_o the_o ancient_n do_v believe_v the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n they_o may_v do_v it_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o scripture_n not_o tradition_n §_o 6._o 3._o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o the_o father_n believe_v the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n prove_v by_o answer_v the_o argument_n of_o bellarm._n and_o s._n clara._n sect._n 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o of_o st_n augustine_n judgement_n §_o 10_o 11._o 4._o it_o appear_v that_o the_o father_n believe_v the_o fallibility_n of_o counsel_n §_o 12._o 2._o there_o be_v no_o foundation_n for_o this_o infallibility_n in_o scripture_n prove_v in_o general_n §_o 13._o in_o particular_a by_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o text_n urge_v for_o it_o 1_o tim_n 3._o 15._o §_o 14._o mat._n 18._o 17._o hear_v the_o church_n and_o luk._n 10._o 16._o §_o 15._o that_o the_o church_n and_o minister_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v in_o all_o thing_n with_o a_o implicit_a faith_n 1._o christ_n deny_v this_o to_o the_o apostle_n 2._o else_o people_n can_v sin_v in_o obey_v their_o pastor_n 3._o people_z be_v allow_v to_o examine_v their_o teacher_n doctrine_n job._n 16._o 3._o he_o shall_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n §_o 16._o act_n 15._o 28._o §_o 17._o mat._n 28._o §_o 18._o pag._n 103._o 3._o the_o papist_n themselves_o disow_v the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n §_o 20._o a_o examination_n of_o that_o evasion_n and_o pretend_a agreement_n of_o papist_n in_o this_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n together_o be_v infallible_a §_o 21._o 4._o the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o counsel_n destroy_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o papist_n themselves_o require_v in_o infallible_a counsel_n as_o 1._o that_o they_o be_v general_a §_o 23_o 2._o that_o they_o have_v the_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n §_o 24._o 3._o that_o they_o be_v right_o constitute_v and_o order_v and_o guide_v by_o honesty_n piety_n and_o love_n to_o truth_n §_o 25._o exc._n pope_n counsel_n father_n scripture_n conjoin_v make_v the_o church_n infallible_a answer_v §_o 26._o chap._n 5._o of_o oâ—all_a tradition_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n this_o new_a opinion_n represent_v in_o the_o word_n of_o its_o author_n and_o abettor_n §_o 1._o refute_v 1._o hereby_o they_o both_o settle_v the_o protestant_a foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o overthrow_v their_o own_o §_o 2_o 3_o 2._o this_o make_v oral_a tradition_n more_o certain_a than_o writing_n against_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o all_o man_n §_o 4._o pag._n 140._o 3._o error_n may_v come_v in_o and_o have_v come_v in_o to_o the_o church_n under_o pretence_n of_o tradition_n §_o 5._o 4._o traditionary_a proof_n disow_v 1._o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o jew_n of_o old_a §_o 6._o exc._n the_o law_n of_o christian_n be_v write_v in_o their_o heart_n not_o table_n answer_v §_o 7._o 2._o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n §_o 8._o exc._n 2_o thes._n 2._o 15._o ibid._n 5._o scripture_n proof_n be_v necessary_a for_o confirmation_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n §_o 9_o â—_o oral_a tradition_n have_v deceive_v the_o romanist_n themselves_o §_o 10._o pag._n 158._o exc._n they_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o great_a point_n de_fw-la fide_fw-la answer_v ibid._n â—_o though_o experience_n sufficient_o prove_v the_o deceit_n of_o this_o argument_n yet_o it_o be_v particular_o show_v how_o error_n may_v creep_v in_o this_o way_n §_o 11._o it_o may_v creep_v in_o by_o degree_n §_o 12._o 1._o christian_n may_v mistake_v the_o mind_n of_o their_o predecessor_n §_o 13._o pag._n 166._o 1._o there_o be_v no_o certain_a way_n for_o the_o three_o age_n to_o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o second_o ib._n 2._o instance_n give_v of_o man_n misunderstanding_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o precedant_fw-la age._n §_o 14._o 3._o the_o word_n of_o our_o praedecessor_n may_v be_v remember_v and_o the_o sense_n pervert_v §_o 15._o 4._o some_o age_n be_v horrible_o ignorant_a and_o careless_a exemplify_v in_o the_o ten_o age._n sect._n 16_o 17_o 18._o and_o few_o writer_n §_o 19_o 2._o christian_n may_v know_o recede_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o ancestor_n 1._o from_o god_n just_a judgement_n §_o 21._o 2._o because_o they_o do_v believe_v their_o praedecessor_n err_v sect._n 22._o 3._o eminent_a person_n may_v corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n receive_v from_o their_o ancestor_n and_o do_v so_o sect._n 23._o exemplify_v in_o a_o forgery_n of_o the_o pope_n ib._n 8._o this_o way_n of_o tradition_n disprove_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o introduce_v doctrine_n not_o descend_v by_o tradition_n but_o new_a sect._n 24._o exemplify_v in_o two_o doctrine_n the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n ibid._n chap._n 6._o of_o miracle_n and_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n the_o opinion_n represent_v in_o their_o word_n sect._n 1_o refute_v 1._o other_o church_n have_v a_o just_a claim_n to_o these_o mark_n than_o rome_n sect._n 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o 2._o diverse_a of_o they_o be_v not_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n sect._n 8.9.10_o the_o character_n of_o miracle_n special_o consider_v and_o their_o argument_n thence_o confute_v 1._o christ_n miracle_n prove_v rome_n fallibility_n sect._n 12._o 2._o miracle_n be_v not_o simple_o and_o universal_o to_o be_v believe_v prove_v by_o argument_n sect._n 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o 3._o miracle_n only_o prove_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n not_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o person_n sect._n 19_o 4._o miracle_n do_v not_o always_o prove_v the_o verity_n of_o a_o doctrine_n for_o they_o may_v be_v and_o have_v be_v do_v by_o heathen_n and_o heretic_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o learned_a papist_n sect._n 20._o 5._o miracle_n be_v plead_v by_o the_o romanist_n either_o impertinent_o or_o false_o sect._n 21_o 6._o protestant_n may_v plead_v miracle_n as_o well_o as_o papist_n sect._n 22._o a_o brief_a recapitulation_n of_o the_o several_a pretension_n and_o resolution_n of_o faith_n among_o the_o romanist_n sect._n 23._o another_o plea_n from_o god_n providence_n and_o the_o suppose_a necessity_n of_o a_o live_a infallible_a judge_n sect._n 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o chap._n 7._o of_o the_o solidity_n of_o the_o protestant's_n foundation_n of_o faith_n the_o protestant_n have_v a_o solid_a fouâ—â—dation_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o scriâ—â—tures_n the_o papist_n themselves_o 〈◊〉_d ing_z judge_n sect._n 〈◊〉_d their_o learned_a man_n acknowleâ—_n 1._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n without_o the_o church_n testimony_n and_o by_o its_o owâ—_n light_n sect._n 〈◊〉_d 2._o that_o the_o book_n of_o scriptuâ—â—_n be_v not_o corrupt_v in_o essential_a and_o necessary_a point_n sect._n 〈◊〉_d 3._o that_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d thing_n necessary_a may_v be_v uâ—â—derstood_v sect._n 〈◊〉_d except_o protestant_n 〈◊〉_d upon_o a_o humane_a translaâ—tion_n answer_v se._n 5_o 6_o 7_o â—_o protestant_n free_v from_o the_o preâ—â—tended_a circle_n of_o prove_v scripâ—â—ture_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o scripture_n sect._n 9â—_n 10_o 11_o 12â—_n a_o consideration_n of_o that_o pretenâ—_n oster_v at_o by_o some_o romanist_n that_o the_o church_n authority_n 〈◊〉_d a_o sufficient_a foundation_n foâ—_n faith_n without_o infallibility_n sect._n 13â—_n the_o appendix_n the_o occasion_n of_o it_o pag._n 1_o the_o occasion_n of_o everards_n pretend_a conversion_n to_o popery_n p._n 5._o the_o argument_n which_o pervert_v he_o viz._n that_o a_o protestant_n can_v be_v infallible_o assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n consider_v and_o examine_v pag._n 8._o to_o the_o 12._o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o infallibility_n as_o state_v by_o mr_n cressy_n p._n 12._o papist_n and_o protestant_n grant_v that_o such_o a_o doctrine_n ought_v to_o have_v the_o great_a evidence_n that_o such_o thing_n can_v bear_v p._n 14._o whether_o the_o doctrine_n of_o infallibility_n be_v evident_o prove_v the_o negative_a defend_v 1._o because_o it_o be_v not_o evident_a to_o the_o papist_n themselves_o p._n 15._o they_o be_v divide_v about_o it_o notwithstanding_o their_o pretend_a agreement_n p._n 16._o their_o halting_n in_o the_o point_n and_o mr_n cressy_n shuffling_n discover_v p._n 18._o 2._o because_o their_o reason_n to_o
he_o be_v peter_n successor_n but_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o i_o be_o by_o the_o learned_a romanist_n refer_v unto_o some_o passage_n of_o scripture_n as_o thou_o be_v peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n etc._n etc._n unto_o tradition_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o father_n and_o act_n of_o counsel_n that_o have_v either_o devolve_v this_o power_n upon_o or_o acknowledge_v and_o confirm_v it_o in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o whence_o it_o undeniable_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o naked_a affirmation_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n though_o deliver_v â—x_n cathedrá_fw-fr and_o with_o all_o immaginable_a formality_n be_v of_o no_o weight_n in_o itself_o and_o have_v no_o strength_n nor_o virtue_n in_o it_o further_o than_o it_o be_v support_v and_o demonstrate_v from_o such_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n father_n or_o counsel_n which_o will_v further_o appear_v from_o this_o consideration_n that_o upon_o supposition_n that_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v silent_a as_o to_o peter_n supremacy_n and_o the_o father_n and_o counsel_n have_v say_v nothing_o concern_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o st_n peter_n chair_n but_o have_v ascribe_v the_o same_o privilege_n which_o they_o be_v pretend_v to_o attribute_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n i_o say_v upon_o this_o supposition_n the_o pope_n pretence_n will_v have_v be_v adjudge_v extreme_o presumptuous_a and_o whole_o ridiculous_a from_o this_o than_o we_o have_v gain_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o infallibility_n be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n and_o but_o a_o superstruction_n upon_o those_o other_o forementioned_a foundation_n and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o credible_a for_o itself_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o itself_o a_o sufficient_a foundation_n for_o a_o papist_n faith_n and_o so_o that_o must_v be_v quit_v as_o impertinent_a to_o the_o present_a enquiry_n and_o we_o must_v go_v to_o the_o other_o particular_n and_o examine_v whether_o a_o papist_n without_o any_o reference_n to_o or_o dependence_n upon_o the_o pope_n authority_n or_o infallibility_n can_v find_v a_o solid_a foundation_n for_o his_o faith_n either_o in_o scripture_n father_n counsel_n tradition_n or_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n and_o if_o i_o can_v show_v that_o the_o papist_n according_a to_o their_o own_o principle_n can_v have_v a_o solid_a and_o sure_a ground_n for_o their_o faith_n in_o any_o of_o the_o now_o mention_v particular_n or_o if_o i_o can_v show_v that_o all_o their_o other_o pretension_n according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o most_o and_o learned_a papist_n depend_v upon_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o without_o it_o be_v no_o solid_a foundation_n of_o faith_n that_o scripture_n father_n counsel_n and_o tradition_n be_v not_o conclusive_a nor_o oblige_v to_o i_o to_o believe_v without_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o interpretation_n which_o i_o think_v will_v be_v make_v evident_a in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n than_o i_o may_v true_o conclude_v that_o they_o have_v no_o foundation_n for_o their_o faith_n therefore_o i_o pass_v on_o to_o the_o second_o head_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n according_a to_o romish_a principle_n prop._n 2._o sect._n 1_o that_o the_o scripture_n in_o itself_o without_o the_o interpretation_n testimony_n and_o authority_n of_o thâ—_n church_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a foundation_n oâ—_n faith_n for_o private_a christian_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n the_o romanist_n this_o be_v so_o plain_a so_o often_o assert_v bâ—_n they_o so_o universal_o own_v so_o vehement_o urge_v in_o aâ—_n their_o treatise_n that_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o horrible_a perâ—versnesse_n and_o tergiversation_n in_o that_o sort_n of_o man_n whâ—_n indeed_o by_o the_o badness_n of_o their_o cause_n be_v force_v to_o saâ—_n and_o unsay_v give_v and_o recall_v affirm_v and_o deny_v the_o samâ—_n thing_n as_o occasion_n require_v and_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o arâ—gument_n force_v they_o i_o may_v supercede_v from_o anâ—_n further_a pain_n or_o trouble_v therein_o i_o shall_v therefore_o only_o observe_v two_o principle_n of_o the_o popish_a creed_n either_o oâ—_n which_o and_o much_o more_o both_o put_v together_o do_v plain_o and_o undeniable_o evince_v that_o according_a to_o their_o hypothesis_n the_o scripture_n in_o itself_o be_v no_o solid_a ground_n nor_o foundation_n of_o a_o christian_a faith_n 1._o that_o a_o christian_a cannoâ—_n know_v and_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v any_o or_o all_o of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o the_o church_n witness_v and_o authority_n 2._o that_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v so_o obscure_a and_o ambiguous_a in_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o a_o christian_a can_v discover_v it_o without_o thâ—_n church_n interpretation_n §_o 2._o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o it_o may_v suffice_v at_o present_a tâ—_n mention_v two_o or_o three_o passage_n out_o of_o their_o approve_a writer_n baily_n the_o jesuit_n in_o his_o catechism_n of_o controversy_n make_v by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o archbishop_n oâ—_n bordeaux_n put_v this_o question_n 12._o to_o who_o do_v it_o belong_v to_o determine_v of_o canonical_a book_n and_o answer_n thus_o to_o the_o church_n without_o who_o authority_n i_o shall_v no_o more_o believe_v st_n matthew_n then_o titus_n livius_n when_o brentius_n allege_v the_o say_n of_o a_o papist_n that_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v destitute_a of_o the_o church_n authority_n they_o will_v weigh_v no_o more_o than_o aesop_n fable_n the_o cardinal_n hosius_n reply_v 271._o that_o these_o word_n may_v be_v take_v in_o a_o pious_a sense_n for_o in_o truth_n say_v he_o unl_fw-la esse_fw-la the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o this_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a it_o will_v have_v very_o little_a weight_n with_o we_o so_o charron_n plain_o tell_v we_o 3._o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v no_o authority_n no_o weight_n or_o force_n towards_o we_o and_o our_o faith_n but_o for_o the_o church_n assertion_n and_o declaration_n andradius_fw-la in_o express_a term_n deny_v 2._o that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o bind_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o thing_n therein_o contain_v but_o the_o church_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o those_o boh_o k_n be_v sacred_a none_o can_v resist_v without_o the_o highâ—st_a impiety_n one_o may_v well_o cry_v out_o heu_fw-la pietas_n heu_fw-la priscae_fw-la fidâ—s_fw-la to_o disbelieve_v the_o scripture_n that_o be_v no_o impiety_n but_o to_o resist_v the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o high_a impiety_n to_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n that_o be_v no_o impiety_n but_o to_o make_v the_o church_n a_o liar_n that_o be_v impiety_n in_o the_o high_a you_o see_v now_o the_o reason_n why_o violation_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v more_o severe_o punish_v at_o rome_n than_o the_o gross_a transgression_n of_o god_n laweâ—_n because_o there_o be_v more_o impiety_n in_o they_o and_o so_o more_o seuâ—rity_n shall_v be_v exercise_v against_o they_o and_o pighiâ—_n use_v no_o less_o freedom_n tell_v we_o 2._o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v no_o authority_n with_o we_o either_o from_o themselves_o or_o from_o their_o author_n but_o mere_o from_o the_o church_n testimony_n thus_o you_o see_v that_o according_a to_o the_o system_a of_o popish_a theology_n the_o scripture_n do_v not_o discover_v itself_o to_o bâ—_n the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o oblige_v my_o faith_n unless_o it_o brinâ—_n along_o with_o it_o the_o church_n letter_n of_o credence_n anâ—_n whereas_o in_o st_n paul_n day_n neither_o church_n nor_o apostle_n be_v believe_v further_o than_o they_o bring_v credential_n froâ—_n scripture_n act_v 17.11_o and_o st_n austin_n in_o his_o day_n in_o hiâ—_n controversy_n with_o the_o donatist_n batter_v down_o theiâ—_n church_n by_o this_o argument_n that_o they_o can_v not_o show_v it_o in_o nor_o prove_v it_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n now_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v unless_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o as_o tertullian_n argue_v of_o old_a placuerit_fw-la god_n shall_v not_o be_v god_n without_o man_n consent_n it_o be_v here_o as_o in_o deal_n between_o manâ—_n and_o man_n if_o i_o say_v to_o some_o unknown_a person_n recommend_v to_o i_o by_o one_o who_o i_o know_v and_o trust_v i_o shall_v not_o believe_v your_o profession_n of_o honesty_n for_o i_o know_v you_o not_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o testimony_n which_o my_o worthy_a friend_n give_v of_o you_o in_o this_o case_n the_o man_n profession_n of_o honesty_n be_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o my_o faith_n or_o confidence_n in_o he_o but_o only_o my_o friend_n testimony_n or_o as_o if_o a_o learner_n in_o philosophy_n shall_v say_v to_o his_o tutor_n i_o shall_v not_o believe_v that_o
their_o conscience_n to_o the_o pope_n ambition_n and_o for_o they_o it_o be_v too_o much_o §_o 7._o the_o four_o and_o last_o argument_n be_v this_o the_o papist_n themselves_o whatever_o sometime_o they_o pretend_v yet_o indeed_o do_v not_o make_v the_o father_n the_o ground_n &_o foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o acknowledge_v they_o fallible_a 1._o this_o appear_v from_o what_o have_v already_o be_v discourse_v concern_v their_o avow_a doctrine_n that_o infallibility_n be_v the_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o father_n in_o their_o single_a capacity_n 2._o it_o appear_v from_o the_o acknowledge_a novelty_n of_o several_a romish_a doctrine_n which_o their_o most_o learned_a man_n confess_v can_v be_v prove_v from_o the_o father_n such_o be_v 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o forbid_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o layman_n as_o they_o be_v call_v we_o confess_v in_o their_o day_n viz._n of_o â—erome_n and_o augustine_n layman_n be_v conversant_a in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n say_v azorius_fw-la 26._o and_o whereas_o many_o popish_a author_n expound_v those_o word_n joh._n 5_o 39_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d indicative_o as_o if_o they_o do_v only_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o not_o contain_v a_o command_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o hearer_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n tolet_n and_o maldonaete_fw-la locum_fw-la both_o witness_n that_o chrysostome_n theophylact_fw-mi and_o augustine_n and_o all_o weighty_a author_n except_o cyrill_n do_v understand_v it_o imperative_o for_o a_o command_n of_o christ._n 2_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o novelty_n of_o transubstantiation_n the_o word_n of_o scotus_n be_v these_o transubstantiaâ—ionem_fw-la before_o the_o lateran_n council_n the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v no_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o first_o laeteran_n council_n be_v above_o 1100_o year_n after_o christ_n birth_n and_o alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n deliver_v this_o memorable_a assertion_n many_o thing_n be_v know_v to_o late_a author_n which_o the_o ancient_a writer_n be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o for_o these_o seldom_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o transubstantiation_n indulgentia_fw-la 3_o the_o doctrine_n of_o indulgency_n and_o purgatory_n i_o join_v they_o both_o together_o as_o be_v near_o of_o kin_n of_o which_o bishop_n fisher_n have_v this_o remarkable_a passage_n 496._o no_o orthodox_n christian_n now_o doubt_n whether_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n though_o the_o ancient_n seldom_o or_o never_o mention_v it_o and_o a_o little_a after_o consider_v that_o purgatory_n be_v for_o a_o good_a while_n unknown_a and_o again_o see_v then_o purgatory_n be_v know_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n so_o late_o who_o can_v wonder_v that_o indulgency_n be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n so_o gabriel_n by_o el_fw-es missae_fw-la before_o the_o time_n of_o st._n gregory_n &_o that_o be_v 600_o year_n after_o christ_n there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o use_n of_o indulgency_n but_o now_o they_o be_v use_v frequent_o because_o the_o church_n without_o doubt_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o can_v err_v that_o sine_fw-la dubio_fw-la do_v his_o work_n for_o i_o be_v about_o to_o dispute_v against_o his_o assertion_n but_o that_o phrase_n quite_o take_v away_o my_o courage_n you_o see_v it_o be_v a_o courtesy_n that_o the_o papist_n will_v condescend_v to_o prove_v their_o doctrine_n from_o scripture_n and_o father_n whereas_o if_o they_o will_v stand_v upon_o their_o term_n they_o may_v argue_v thus_o the_o conclusion_n without_o doubt_n be_v true_a that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v therefore_o a_o fig_n for_o the_o premise_n so_o durandus_fw-la 4._o concern_v indulgency_n little_a can_v be_v say_v with_o any_o certainty_n because_o the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o express_o of_o they_o and_o the_o holy_a father_n aug_n ambrose_n hilary_n jerome_n do_v not_o at_o all_o mention_n they_o and_o cajetan_a express_o 1._o no_o sacred_a scripture_n no_o authority_n of_o ancient_a father_n either_o greek_a or_o latin_a have_v bring_v the_o rise_n of_o indulgency_n to_o our_o knowledge_n and_o yet_o if_o you_o please_v to_o believe_v it_o this_o and_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v no_o other_o than_o such_o as_o have_v be_v hand_v to_o they_o from_o the_o apostle_n by_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n i_o believe_v i_o can_v instance_n in_o twenty_o several_a article_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n for_o which_o they_o have_v no_o colour_n of_o authority_n from_o any_o of_o the_o father_n but_o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o a_o specimen_fw-la of_o that_o respect_n which_o the_o papist_n have_v for_o the_o father_n when_o they_o do_v not_o comply_v with_o their_o humour_n the_o father_n be_v so_o ignorant_a for_o a_o thousand_o year_n together_o that_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v or_o so_o negligent_a that_o they_o do_v not_o instruct_v their_o people_n in_o that_o great_a mystery_n of_o transubstantiation_n than_o which_o none_o be_v more_o necessary_a to_o be_v teach_v because_o none_o more_o difficult_a to_o believe_v the_o father_n be_v so_o hard-hearted_a and_o cruel_a that_o they_o will_v suffer_v soul_n to_o fry_v in_o purgatory_n for_o hundred_o of_o year_n together_o who_o they_o may_v have_v certain_o release_v by_o the_o help_n of_o indulgency_n the_o father_n be_v so_o indiscreet_a that_o they_o allow_v their_o hearer_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o have_v they_o in_o a_o vulgar_a tongue_n but_o now_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v grant_v say_v sixtus_n sinensis_n 152._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v get_v a_o monopoly_n of_o all_o knowledge_n fidelity_n tender-heartedness_n which_o you_o will_v wonder_v at_o discretion_n and_o all_o good_a quality_n and_o infallibility_n into_o the_o bargain_n this_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o romish_a faith_n that_o it_o be_v calculate_v for_o any_o meridian_n be_v any_o of_o their_o doctrine_n seem_o favour_v by_o the_o father_n why_o than_o you_o shall_v have_v large_a harangue_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n and_o their_o adherence_n to_o they_o be_v there_o any_o of_o their_o point_n wherein_o the_o father_n be_v either_o silent_a of_o opponent_n why_o they_o be_v furnish_v with_o another_o strain_n that_o the_o father_n be_v but_o private_a doctor_n and_o have_v their_o fail_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n have_v their_o fall_n say_v bellarmine_n 10._o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_n which_o the_o church_n read_v as_o authentic_a sometime_o be_v find_v wicked_a and_o heretical_a passage_n say_v sixtus_n sinensis_n biblioth_n and_o so_o long_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n reserve_v to_o herself_o always_o a_o liberty_n of_o determine_v what_o passage_n be_v wicked_a and_o heretical_a i_o trow_v she_o be_v out_o of_o gun-shot_n i_o do_v not_o value_n origen_n judgement_n say_v pererius_n 6._o and_o that_o you_o may_v see_v the_o papist_n do_v insanire_fw-la cum_fw-la ratione_fw-la i_o pray_v you_o take_v notice_n that_o what_o they_o want_v in_o conscience_n and_o honest_a deal_n they_o make_v up_o in_o wit_n and_o therefore_o have_v devise_v several_a ingenuous_a shift_n whereby_o they_o can_v elude_v the_o most_o pregnant_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n levy_v against_o they_o sometime_o they_o answer_v that_o the_o father_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o opposition_n to_o the_o present_a adversary_n they_o be_v dispute_v with_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o lay_v down_o their_o own_o positive_a opinion_n thus_o perron_n 52._o and_o sixtus_n senensis_n biblioth_n sometime_o they_o say_v the_o father_n speak_v declamatorio_n more_o by_o perbolical_o and_o by_o excess_n thus_o sixtus_n senensis_n answer_v our_o allegation_n from_o the_o father_n for_o read_v the_o scripture_n 52._o thus_o petavius_n answer_v a_o clear_a passage_n of_o chrysostom_n against_o auricular_a confession_n 244._o at_o other_o time_n they_o tell_v we_o the_o father_n do_v not_o always_o speak_v what_o they_o think_v but_o what_o they_o see_v necessary_a to_o confute_v their_o adversary_n thus_o perron_n answer_v the_o citation_n from_o the_o father_n against_o creature-worship_n if_o you_o allege_v the_o epistle_n of_o the_o father_n they_o tell_v you_o the_o father_n do_v not_o use_v full_o to_o open_v their_o mind_n in_o those_o write_n so_o perron_n answer_v a_o testimony_n of_o augustine_n against_o transubstantiation_n sometime_o they_o plead_v that_o the_o father_n speak_v the_o opinion_n of_o other_o not_o their_o own_o as_o bellarmine_n answer_v a_o place_n out_o of_o hierom._n 11._o if_o you_o bring_v any_o passage_n out_o of_o their_o poem_n they_o say_v the_o father_n do_v use_v poetical_a liberty_n as_o bellarmine_n answer_v to_o prudentius_n 18._o so_o just_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o university_n of_o douai_n upon_o bertram_n book_n of_o the_o body_n and_o
they_o infer_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n these_o kind-hearted_a gentleman_n have_v help_v we_o out_o of_o the_o briar_n for_o now_o it_o seem_v and_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n and_o so_o far_o the_o argument_n from_o tradition_n be_v real_o conclusive_a that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o the_o church_n infallible_a authority_n viz._n by_o tradition_n and_o the_o argument_n of_o tradition_n will_v not_o at_o all_o lose_v its_o strength_n if_o the_o church_n be_v whole_o strip_v of_o the_o capacity_n of_o a_o judge_n and_o retain_v only_o the_o qualification_n of_o a_o witness_n and_o consequent_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v not_o at_o all_o necessary_a and_o if_o the_o church_n shall_v boast_v of_o her_o authority_n against_o or_o above_o tradition_n it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o she_o according_a to_o these_o man_n principle_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o gentile_n rom._n 11._o if_o thou_o boast_v thou_o bear_v not_o tradition_n but_o tradition_n thou_o for_o so_o say_v these_o doctor_n mr._n white_a spend_v one_o entire_a chapter_n upon_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o proposition_n that_o the_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n 18._o and_o say_v that_o whether_o we_o place_v this_o infallibility_n in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n or_o in_o counsel_n or_o in_o scripture_n in_o each_o of_o these_o their_o authority_n be_v resolve_v into_o and_o all_o depend_v upon_o tradition_n 18._o and_o he_o spend_v several_a chapter_n to_o show_v that_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o counsel_n can_v give_v any_o solidity_n or_o certainty_n to_o our_o faith_n but_o what_o they_o have_v from_o tradition_n if_o it_o be_v say_v tradition_n be_v convey_v to_o we_o by_o the_o church_n and_o so_o there_o be_v still_o a_o necessity_n of_o her_o authority_n i_o answer_v plain_o no_o it_o follow_v only_o that_o there_o be_v necessity_n of_o her_o ministry_n but_o not_o of_o her_o authority_n a_o proclamation_n of_o the_o king_n and_o council_n can_v not_o come_v to_o my_o hand_n if_o i_o live_v at_o york_n but_o by_o a_o messenger_n and_o by_o the_o scribe_n or_o printer_n but_o if_o any_o from_o this_o necessity_n of_o his_o ministry_n infer_v his_o authority_n i_o may_v well_o deny_v the_o consequence_n but_o because_o it_o be_v unhandsome_a to_o extenuate_v a_o courtesy_n i_o hold_v myself_o oblige_v further_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o great_a kindness_n of_o our_o adversary_n who_o not_o content_v to_o assert_v the_o validity_n of_o the_o protestant_n foundation_n of_o faith_n have_v also_o overturn_v their_o own_o which_o that_o you_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v i_o shall_v brief_o represent_v to_o you_o the_o sweet_a harmony_n of_o those_o cadmaean_a brethren_n and_o how_o god_n have_v confound_v the_o language_n of_o babel_n builder_n so_o that_o they_o have_v little_a to_o do_v but_o to_o stand_v still_o and_o see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n while_o these_o midianite_n and_o amalekite_v thrust_v their_o sword_n in_o one_o another_o side_n the_o opinion_n and_o language_n of_o most_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n be_v this_o that_o tradition_n be_v therefore_o only_o infallible_a because_o it_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o by_o the_o church_n which_o be_v infallible_a 68_o if_o you_o ask_v bellarmine_n what_o it_o be_v by_o which_o i_o be_o assure_v that_o a_o tradition_n be_v right_a he_o answer_v because_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o receive_v it_o can_v err_v 9_o so_o the_o late_a answerer_n of_o bishop_n laud._n there_o be_v no_o mean_n lest_o to_o believe_v any_o thing_n with_o a_o divine_a infallible_a faith_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v reject_v as_o erroneous_a and_o fallible_a for_o who_o can_v believe_v either_o creed_n or_o scripture_n or_o unwritten_a tradition_n but_o upon_o her_o authority_n 17._o nay_o s_o clara_n himself_o notwithstanding_o his_o romantic_a strain_n that_o tradition_n and_o the_o naked_a testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v sufficient_a yet_o elsewhere_o confess_v the_o church_n infallibility_n must_v necessary_o be_v suppose_v to_o make_v my_o faith_n certain_a his_o word_n be_v these_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o tradition_n come_v to_o we_o be_v infallible_a from_o a_o divine_a revelation_n because_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a and_o present_o after_o if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o infallibile_fw-la it_o can_v not_o produce_v in_o i_o a_o infallible_a faith_n 25._o and_o this_o be_v the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a master_n in_o all_o former_a age_n now_o come_v a_o new_a generation_n who_o find_v the_o notion_n of_o infallibility_n hard_o beset_v and_o that_o pillar_n shake_v they_o support_v their_o cause_n with_o a_o quite_o contrary_a position_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n infallibility_n that_o render_v tradition_n infallible_a as_o their_o former_a master_n hold_v but_o the_o infallibility_n of_o tradition_n that_o make_v the_o church_n infallible_a and_o therefore_o they_o say_v the_o church_n herself_o be_v no_o further_o infallible_a than_o she_o follow_v tradition_n thus_o mr_n white_a plain_o tell_v we_o that_o council_n be_v not_o infallible_a because_o the_o special_a assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n make_v they_o infallible_a but_o because_o by_o irrefragable_a testimony_n they_o confirm_v the_o succession_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o be_v such_o witness_n of_o tradition_n as_o can_v be_v refuse_v thus_o holden_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n be_v controvert_v on_o both_o side_n by_o just_a godly_a and_o most_o learned_a catholic_n as_o well_o ancient_a as_o modern_a and_o neither_o â—sude_v condemn_v by_o authentic_a censure_n 174._o which_o by_o the_o way_n discourse_v the_o desparatenesse_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n at_o this_o day_n which_o venture_v their_o soul_n and_o rest_v their_o faith_n upon_o what_o themselves_o confess_v to_o be_v a_o doubtful_a foundation_n viz._n the_o pope_n infallibility_n 178._o all_o divine_n say_v he_o confess_v it_o be_v not_o certain_a with_o a_o divine_a and_o a_o catholic_n faith_n he_o come_v to_o lay_v down_o this_o conclusion_n that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o from_o any_o privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o roman_n sea_n or_o st_n peter_n successeur_fw-fr but_o from_o the_o universal_a and_o catholic_n tradition_n of_o the_o church_n 174_o and_o counsel_n fare_v no_o better_a than_o pope_n they_o be_v say_v he_o not_o founder_n but_o only_a guardian_n and_o witness_n of_o reveal_v truth_n 153._o so_o m_o r_o white_n allow_v neither_o pope_n nor_o counsel_n any_o infallibility_n but_o what_o they_o have_v from_o tradition_n as_o we_o have_v see_v and_o tell_v we_o in_o express_a term_n that_o tradition_n be_v overthrow_v if_o any_o other_o principle_n be_v add_v to_o it_o for_o here_o lie_v the_o solidity_n of_o tradition_n that_o nothing_o be_v accept_v by_o the_o church_n but_o from_o tradition_n 18._o §_o 3._o well_o what_o shall_v the_o poor_a unlearned_a romanist_n do_v that_o find_v his_o great_a master_n at_o variance_n in_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o his_o faith_n here_o be_v two_o contradictory_n assertion_n one_o of_o they_o must_v unavoidable_o be_v false_a a_o man_n may_v with_o probability_n at_o least_o assert_v the_o falsehood_n of_o either_o of_o they_o have_v the_o suffrage_n of_o diverse_a of_o their_o own_o most_o learned_a catholic_n author_n for_o he_o in_o either_o opinion_n but_o whether_o they_o be_v true_a or_o false_a their_o cause_n be_v lose_v 1._o if_o they_o be_v true_a and_o 1._o if_o that_o be_v true_a that_o tradition_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n then_o 1._o whence_o have_v tradition_n this_o infallibility_n from_o scripture_n that_o they_o utter_o disclaim_v from_o tradition_n then_o why_o may_v not_o scripture_n give_v testimony_n to_o itself_o as_o well_o as_o tradition_n and_o whence_o have_v that_o tradition_n its_o infallibility_n and_o so_o in_o infinitum_fw-la be_v it_o from_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n so_o m_n r_o white_n imply_v who_o attempt_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o a_o rational_a and_o logical_a discourse_n but_o himself_o have_v prevent_v that_o while_o he_o say_v to_o lean_v upon_o logical_a inference_n be_v to_o place_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o church_n in_o the_o sand_n 18._o and_o s._n clara_n give_v a_o check_n to_o this_o it_o be_v more_o reasonable_a and_o wise_a even_o for_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o acute_a person_n to_o rely_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n then_o to_o adhere_v to_o our_o own_o reason_n how_o plausible_a soever_o 9_o and_o that_o be_v large_o disprove_v in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n be_v it_o then_o from_o the_o church_n infallibility_n this_o they_o deny_v
spirit_n of_o god_n his_o holiness_n declare_v they_o be_v act_v by_o the_o devil_n by_o this_o time_n i_o hope_v the_o reader_n that_o be_v not_o whole_o blind_a may_v see_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o argument_n from_o tradition_n catholic_n tradition_n be_v pretend_v at_o rome_n for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o infallibility_n this_o tradition_n with_o othâ—rs_n come_v to_o they_o by_o uninterrupted_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n wherein_o by_o the_o argument_n i_o have_v now_o in_o consideration_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o bishop_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n either_o to_o misunderstand_v the_o mind_n of_o their_o ancestor_n or_o witting_o to_o deceive_v their_o posterity_n that_o which_o they_o make_v impossible_a to_o be_v do_v the_o instance_n propose_v discover_v to_o be_v certain_o do_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o father_n shall_v make_v such_o a_o decree_n if_o they_o have_v not_o either_o be_v ignorant_a of_o such_o a_o tradition_n as_o bellarmine_n charge_v they_o or_o wilful_o and_o malicious_o oppose_v it_o as_o the_o pope_n accuse_v they_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o these_o father_n plead_v a_o tradition_n direct_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o the_o romanist_n pretend_v viz._n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o appeal_n to_o rome_n it_o irresistible_o follow_v that_o tradition_n have_v deceive_v either_o they_o former_o or_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n i_o shall_v dismiss_v this_o answer_n with_o a_o remark_n upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n that_o if_o the_o pope_n and_o popish_a faction_n dare_v for_o their_o own_o base_a and_o ambitious_a design_n use_v such_o palpable_a forgery_n in_o a_o time_n of_o so_o much_o light_n when_o they_o have_v so_o many_o diligent_a observer_n and_o potent_a opposer_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o prudent_a reader_n to_o imagine_v what_o forgery_n may_v be_v expect_v from_o they_o in_o after_o age_n in_o time_n of_o ignorance_n and_o carelessness_n when_o all_o the_o world_n be_v in_o a_o deep_a sleep_n and_o the_o pope_n only_o vigilant_a to_o improve_v all_o occasion_n to_o his_o advantage_n and_o have_v almost_o all_o prince_n and_o people_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n at_o his_o devotion_n and_o thus_o much_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o seven_o answer_n wherein_o i_o have_v be_v the_o more_o prolix_a because_o it_o strike_v at_o the_o root_n of_o the_o argument_n &_o not_o only_o prove_v the_o possibility_n of_o deceit_n in_o tradition_n but_o also_o discover_v the_o way_n and_o mode_n by_o which_o mistake_n may_v be_v commit_v and_o falsehood_n introduce_v under_o pretence_n of_o tradition_n i_o will_v add_v but_o one_o thing_n more_o §_o 24._o answ._n 8._o and_o last_o if_o the_o tradition_n pretend_v give_v we_o infallible_a assurance_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v come_v from_o the_o apostle_n then_o the_o romish_a church_n hold_v no_o doctrine_n but_o such_o as_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o romish_a church_n hold_v many_o doctrine_n which_o she_o have_v not_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n this_o i_o may_v take_v for_o grant_v have_v already_o prove_v it_o in_o that_o fundamental_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n concern_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n i_o may_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o what_o i_o have_v report_v out_o of_o diverse_a popish_a author_n of_o great_a note_n concern_v their_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o depart_n from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o father_n and_o have_v say_v so_o much_o there_o i_o shall_v content_v myself_o with_o mention_v two_o particular_n the_o first_o shall_v be_v that_o which_o have_v be_v more_o large_o discuss_v chap._n 3._o whither_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n about_o the_o bless_a virgin_n conception_n in_o original_a sin_n the_o present_a doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n or_o at_o least_o of_o the_o far_o great_a part_n and_o most_o eminent_a member_n of_o it_o be_v for_o her_o immaculate_a conception_n as_o i_o show_v before_o from_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n and_o university_n etc._n etc._n and_o innumerable_a of_o their_o most_o approve_a author_n how_o much_o this_o opinion_n be_v favour_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sufficient_o appear_v from_o their_o decree_n about_o original_a sin_n though_o cunning_o and_o doubtful_o deliver_v as_o the_o devil_n oracle_n use_v to_o be_v in_o which_o decree_n they_o declare_v that_o they_o will_v not_o comprehend_v the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o sense_n of_o which_o decree_n according_a to_o that_o favourable_a gloss_n which_o m_n r_o white_a put_v upon_o it_o be_v this_o that_o the_o council_n do_v judge_v both_o opinion_n probable_a now_o from_o the_o business_n thus_o state_v i_o gather_v two_o undeniable_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o fallibility_n of_o tradition_n 1._o tradition_n tell_v the_o ancient_a father_n that_o one_o of_o those_o opinion_n be_v positive_o false_a viz._n that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v not_o conceive_v in_o sin_n tradition_n tell_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o either_o of_o these_o opinion_n be_v probable_o true_a which_o be_v a_o implicit_a contradiction_n 2._o see_v in_o this_o hot_a contest_v not_o yet_o end_v between_o the_o different_a faction_n of_o the_o romanist_n in_o this_o point_n both_o side_n pretend_v tradition_n for_o their_o contrary_a opinion_n and_o both_o agree_v in_o this_o to_o hold_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o have_v by_o tradition_n therefore_o tradition_n must_v needs_o have_v deceive_v one_o of_o they_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o infallible_a to_o which_o i_o shall_v add_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o most_o and_o learnede_a of_o they_o hold_v viz._n of_o immaculate_a conception_n be_v not_o receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o father_n as_o i_o have_v show_v from_o the_o ingenuous_a confession_n of_o their_o most_o learned_a writer_n to_o which_o i_o may_v add_v those_o word_n of_o melchior_n canus_n that_o the_o blessed_a virgin_n be_v whole_o free_a from_o original_a sin_n can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n according_a to_o its_o genuine_a meaning_n but_o that_o be_v but_o a_o small_a matter_n to_o give_v the_o scripture_n a_o goeby_o let_v we_o see_v what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o golden_a rule_n of_o tradition_n therefore_o he_o add_v present_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o come_v into_o the_o church_n by_o apostolical_a tradition_n for_o those_o tradition_n can_v not_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n by_o any_o other_o than_o those_o bishop_n and_o holy_a author_n which_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o those_o ancient_a writer_n do_v not_o receive_v it_o from_o their_o ancestor_n for_o then_o they_o will_v have_v faithful_o deliver_v it_o to_o their_o posterity_n 4._o and_o yet_o if_o m_o r_o whites_n discourse_n be_v solid_a in_o spite_n of_o your_o eye_n you_o shall_v believe_v not_o only_o that_o no_o doctrine_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v not_o be_v convey_v to_o their_o hand_n from_o father_n to_o child_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n day_n but_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a any_o other_o doctrine_n shall_v creep_v in_o the_o other_o instance_n be_v that_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n impose_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o they_o say_v be_v another_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o yet_o their_o own_o prime_a author_n confess_v the_o most_o ancient_a father_n to_o be_v on_o our_o side_n at_o least_o as_o to_o several_a of_o their_o apocryphal_a book_n sixtus_n senensis_n give_v they_o to_o we_o in_o general_a the_o ancient_a father_n do_v hold_v the_o controvert_v book_n to_o be_v un-canonicall_a 1_o bellarmine_n give_v we_o epiphanius_n hilary_n ruffinus_n and_o hierom_n 20._o canus_n give_v we_o origâ—n_o damascen_n athanasius_n and_o melito_n 10._o a_o famous_a and_o ancient_a father_n who_o flourish_v anno_fw-la 170_o and_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a judgement_n and_o venerable_a sanctity_n say_v sixtus_n senensis_n who_o purposely_o travel_v to_o the_o eastern_a church_n where_o the_o apostle_n have_v their_o principal_a residence_n and_o employment_n to_o learn_v out_o the_o true_a canon_n and_o bring_v a_o non_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ventus_fw-la for_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n and_o return_n with_o the_o very_a same_o canon_n which_o we_o own_o so_o that_o in_o he_o we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o all_o those_o flourish_a and_o apostolical_a church_n to_o which_o tertullian_n direct_v we_o for_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o truth_n nor_o to_o this_o day_n have_v the_o papist_n cite_v one_o father_n or_o council_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o 600_o i_o think_v i_o may_v say_v a_o 1000_o year_n who_o do_v receive_v their_o whole_a canon_n and_o consequent_o none_o of_o they_o for_o aught_o appear_v in_o their_o write_n know_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o pretend_a tradition_n but_o as_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o story_n
when_o the_o image_n of_o diana_n drop_v down_o from_o heaven_n she_o bring_v this_o tradition_n along_o with_o she_o the_o like_a may_v be_v show_v in_o â—undry_a other_o particular_n in_o the_o caelibacy_n of_o priest_n which_o be_v only_a de_fw-fr jure_fw-la humano_fw-la not_o divine_a by_o the_o confession_n of_o thomas_n durandus_fw-la lombardus_fw-la and_o scotus_n four_o principal_a pillar_n of_o the_o papal_a church_n and_o turrianus_n be_v note_v by_o cassander_n as_o the_o only_a man_n of_o all_o both_o old_a and_o late_a writer_n of_o the_o popish_a party_n who_o maintain_v the_o jus_o divinum_fw-la of_o it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n it_o be_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o the_o council_n of_o nice_n will_v never_o have_v dispense_v with_o a_o divine_a injunction_n so_o in_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n transubstantiation_n purgatory_n and_o many_o other_o considerable_a point_n wherein_o i_o need_v say_v nothing_o because_o it_o have_v be_v so_o full_o clear_v by_o diverse_a learned_a protestant_a writer_n particular_o by_o jewel_n usher_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n challenge_n moulins_n novelty_n of_o popery_n dallaeus_n in_o several_a piece_n rainolds_n de_fw-fr libris_fw-la apoâ—ryphis_fw-la whitaker_n chamier_n and_o innumerable_a other_o but_o manum_fw-la de_fw-la tabulâ_fw-la this_o i_o hope_v may_v suffice_v for_o the_o refutation_n of_o this_o novel_a invention_n concern_v the_o infallibility_n of_o tradition_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n where_o i_o have_v be_v more_o large_a because_o it_o be_v a_o late_a plea_n and_o less_o have_v be_v say_v of_o it_o by_o protestant_a author_n and_o so_o it_o remain_v unshaken_a that_o a_o papist_n faith_n have_v no_o solid_a foundation_n in_o oral_a tradition_n and_o the_o present_a church_n authority_n which_o be_v the_o business_n of_o this_o proposition_n chap._n 8._o of_o miracle_n and_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n sect._n 1_o but_o we_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o journey_n and_o although_o the_o argument_n urge_v by_o protestant_n against_o their_o resolution_n of_o faith_n have_v probable_o convince_v the_o conscience_n of_o diverse_a of_o they_o yet_o have_v they_o not_o stop_v their_o mouth_n we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n how_o they_o have_v be_v drive_v from_o post_n to_o post_n and_o as_o in_o a_o besiege_a city_n when_o the_o wall_n and_o work_n of_o it_o be_v batter_v down_o they_o raise_v new_a fortification_n so_o have_v see_v their_o former_a pretence_n batter_v about_o their_o ear_n some_o of_o they_o have_v devise_v one_o shift_n more_o for_o find_v themselves_o yet_o in_o that_o ridiculous_a circle_n of_o believe_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o church_n sake_n and_o the_o church_n for_o scripture_n sake_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o attempt_n of_o their_o brethren_n to_o get_v out_o some_o of_o they_o have_v take_v up_o their_o rest_n in_o the_o mark_n of_o a_o church_n and_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n this_o though_o reject_v by_o former_a and_o learneder_n papist_n yet_o of_o late_o have_v be_v take_v up_o by_o turnbull_n in_o his_o tâ—tragonismus_n a_o discourse_n about_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o after_o he_o by_o the_o late_a answerer_n of_o bishop_n laud_n book_n call_v lawa_n labyrinth_n who_o word_n be_v these_o we_o prove_v the_o church_n infallibility_n not_o by_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n and_o sign_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v these_o sanctity_n of_o life_n miracle_n efficacy_n purity_n and_o excellency_n of_o doctrine_n fulfil_v of_o prophecy_n succession_n of_o lawful_o send_v pastor_n unity_n antiquity_n and_o the_o very_a name_n of_o catholic_n then_o say_v he_o have_v thus_o prove_v the_o church_n infallible_a authority_n and_o by_o that_o receive_v the_o scripture_n we_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o scripture_n which_o scripture_n proof_n be_v not_o prime_a and_o absolute_a but_o only_o secondary_a and_o ex_fw-la suppositione_n &_o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la or_o ex_fw-la principiis_fw-la concessis_fw-la against_o sectary_n 5._o this_o be_v their_o plea_n concern_v which_o i_o shall_v need_v to_o say_v the_o less_o because_o the_o book_n wherein_o it_o be_v revive_v and_o urge_v call_v labyrinthus_n cantuariensis_n be_v so_o solid_o and_o learned_o answer_v by_o my_o worthy_a friend_n m_o r_o stillingfleet_n yet_o have_v finish_v this_o discourse_n long_o before_o that_o excellent_a work_n come_v forth_o and_o have_v twist_v it_o into_o the_o method_n of_o the_o present_a treatise_n and_o design_n i_o think_v not_o fit_a whole_o to_o supersede_n it_o whereby_o the_o body_n of_o the_o work_n will_v be_v render_v lame_a and_o incomplete_a but_o rather_o to_o be_v short_a in_o it_o and_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v to_o cut_v off_o such_o passage_n as_o happy_o may_v be_v coincident_a with_o what_o be_v say_v by_o mr_n stillingfleet_n in_o that_o particular_a for_o i_o do_v not_o desire_v actum_fw-la agere_fw-la §_o 2._o answ._n 1._o let_v it_o be_v observe_v how_o shameless_o these_o man_n abuse_v their_o reader_n when_o they_o pretend_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v solid_o demonstrate_v from_o scripture_n and_o this_o they_o general_o do_v here_o you_o have_v reum_fw-la confitâ—ntem_fw-la they_o confess_v the_o imbecility_n of_o those_o argument_n for_o say_v they_o they_o be_v but_o secondary_a proof_n and_o argumenta_fw-la ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la now_o such_o argument_n be_v not_o cogent_a and_o conclude_v in_o themselves_o but_o only_o do_v conclude_v against_o some_o particular_a adversary_n from_o his_o own_o principle_n so_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o although_o their_o argument_n may_v persuade_v one_o that_o be_v docible_a yet_o they_o can_v convince_v a_o gainsayer_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o argument_n depend_v upon_o the_o courtesy_n of_o the_o protestant_n §_o 3._o 2._o in_o vain_a be_v these_o mark_n of_o a_o church_n plead_v for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o other_o church_n have_v a_o just_a claim_n to_o they_o and_o so_o little_a colour_n have_v the_o romanist_n for_o their_o monopoly_n of_o they_o that_o upon_o enquiry_n it_o will_v be_v find_v they_o have_v no_o considerable_a interest_n in_o they_o this_o i_o shall_v show_v in_o the_o principal_a and_o most_o important_a of_o they_o 1._o the_o first_o in_o dignity_n though_o not_o in_o order_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o miracle_n the_o most_o eminent_a in_o this_o kind_n be_v confess_v to_o be_v those_o which_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n those_o miracle_n be_v do_v in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n not_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o appear_v thus_o these_o miracle_n be_v do_v in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v the_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v repugnant_a thereunto_o ergo_fw-la these_o miracle_n be_v do_v in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n the_o major_a our_o adversary_n dare_v not_o deny_v the_o minor_a have_v be_v undeniable_o evidence_v so_o much_o to_o the_o conviction_n of_o our_o adversary_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o own_o the_o scripture_n for_o their_o judge_n and_o instead_o of_o submit_v themselves_o to_o its_o sentence_n bend_v their_o wit_n to_o except_v against_o the_o judge_n and_o decline_v its_o tribunal_n follow_v that_o counsel_n which_o be_v give_v to_o pericles_n when_o he_o be_v study_v how_o to_o give_v up_o his_o account_n to_o the_o athenian_n that_o he_o shall_v rather_o study_v how_o to_o give_v up_o no_o account_n at_o all_o and_o some_o of_o they_o who_o word_n be_v recite_v in_o this_o treatise_n acknowledge_v the_o folly_n of_o their_o brethren_n who_o will_v manage_v their_o cause_n by_o scripture_n argument_n but_o whether_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n have_v be_v solid_o evince_v from_o scripture_n or_o not_o thus_o much_o undoubted_o follow_v that_o if_o any_o miracle_n be_v pretend_v against_o that_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n seal_v by_o his_o miracle_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v and_o the_o miracle_n do_v by_o christ_n etc._n etc._n be_v infinite_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o they_o and_o consequent_o the_o glory_n of_o miracle_n be_v more_o we_o then_o they_o §_o 4._o the_o like_a i_o may_v say_v second_o for_o the_o efficacy_n of_o doctrine_n which_o they_o so_o confident_o appropriate_v to_o themselves_o but_o if_o the_o efficacy_n of_o their_o sword_n be_v not_o great_a than_o that_o of_o their_o doctrine_n the_o world_n will_v quick_o see_v the_o vanity_n of_o that_o argument_n and_o how_o little_a confidence_n themselves_o put_v in_o it_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o profess_a necessity_n of_o a_o inquisition_n next_o news_n i_o expect_v
guidance_n that_o be_v not_o convince_v of_o it_o himself_o and_o our_o papist_n most_o impudent_o assert_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n who_o modest_o acknowledge_v his_o own_o ignorance_n and_o insufficiency_n these_o thing_n i_o hope_v may_v abundant_o suffice_v for_o the_o demolish_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n i_o must_v now_o speak_v something_o to_o the_o establish_n of_o we_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o captain_n require_v it_o in_o his_o answerer_n not_o to_o proceed_v in_o the_o way_n of_o negative_n not_o to_o rest_v in_o pull_v down_o but_o to_o assert_v what_o we_o will_v establish_v and_o mr._n cressy_n take_v notice_n of_o mr._n chillingworth_n and_o his_o book_n that_o he_o be_v better_a in_o pull_v down_o building_n then_o raise_v new_a one_o and_o that_o he_o have_v manage_v his_o sword_n much_o more_o dexterous_o than_o his_o buckler_n and_o that_o protestant_n do_v neither_o own_o and_o defend_v the_o positive_a ground_n which_o chillingworth_n lay_v nor_o provide_v themselves_o of_o any_o safe_a defence_n exomolog_fw-la sect_n 2._o chap._n 3._o num_fw-la 4._o to_o which_o it_o may_v suffice_v in_o general_a to_o reply_v that_o if_o once_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v demolish_v and_o their_o great_a pretension_n of_o supreme_a and_o infallible_a authority_n subvert_v if_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o counsel_n nor_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v infallible_a theu_o the_o protestant_a church_n at_o least_o stand_v upon_o even_a ground_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o can_v reasonable_o pretend_v for_o the_o stablish_n of_o their_o faith_n will_v tend_v to_o the_o secure_n of_o we_o and_o if_o protestant_n have_v no_o solid_a and_o sufficient_a foundation_n for_o their_o belief_n neither_o have_v the_o papist_n any_o better_a and_o then_o one_o of_o these_o 2_o thing_n will_v follow_v either_o that_o scripture_n reason_n and_o the_o concur_v testimony_n of_o former_a age_n and_o church_n and_o father_n be_v a_o firm_a basis_n for_o a_o christian_n faith_n independent_o upon_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o infallibility_n and_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n though_o utter_o destructive_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o else_o which_o i_o tremble_v to_o speak_v and_o yet_o these_o desperate_a person_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o assert_v that_o the_o christian_a faith_n have_v no_o solid_a ground_n to_o rest_v upon_o i_o mean_v without_o the_o church_n infallible_a authority_n which_o be_v now_o suppose_a to_o be_v discard_v and_o disprove_v now_o here_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o some_o protestant_n express_v themselves_o too_o unwary_o in_o the_o point_n whereby_o they_o give_v the_o adversary_n some_o seem_a advantage_n and_o occasion_n to_o represent_v our_o doctrine_n to_o their_o ignorant_a and_o delude_a proselyte_n as_o diversify_v into_o three_o or_o four_o several_a and_o contrary_a opinion_n about_o the_o judge_n and_o rule_v of_o faith_n which_o some_o be_v say_v to_o ascribe_v to_o the_o scripture_n oâ—â—ers_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n within_o they_o other_o to_z reason_n and_o other_o to_o universals_z tradition_n whereas_o indeed_o all_o these_o be_v real_o agree_v and_o these_o be_v not_o so_o many_o several_a judge_n or_o rule_n but_o all_o in_o their_o place_n and_o order_n do_v happy_o correspond_v to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o protestant_a ground_n of_o faith_n which_o i_o shall_v make_v thus_o appear_v by_o the_o help_n of_o a_o threefold_a distinction_n 1._o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o judge_n and_o rule_v of_o faith_n which_o the_o papist_n cunning_o and_o some_o other_o inconsiderate_o confound_v for_o instance_n if_o i_o shall_v assert_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n or_o reason_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n yet_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n to_o which_o the_o judge_n be_v tie_v and_o from_o which_o if_o it_o swerve_v so_o far_o forth_o its_o sentence_n be_v null_a 2._o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o judge_n and_o judge_n and_o here_o we_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o a_o triple_a judge_n according_a to_o the_o triple_a court_n forum_n coeli_fw-la forum_n ecclesiae_fw-la forum_n conscientiae_fw-la the_o court_n of_o heaven_n the_o court_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n according_o there_o be_v three_o judge_n 1._o the_o supreme_a and_o true_o infallible_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n and_o that_o be_v god_n and_o christ_n who_o appropriate_v it_o to_o himself_o tâ—_n be_v the_o alone_a lawgiver_n jam._n 4.12_o and_o this_o be_v so_o proper_a to_o god_n that_o the_o bless_a apostle_n dare_v not_o ascribe_v it_o to_o themselves_o however_o their_o successor_n be_v grow_v more_o hardy_a not_o for_o that_o we_o have_v dominion_n over_o your_o faith_n 2_o cor._n â—_o 24_o this_o judge_n be_v lord_n over_o all_o both_o in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o conscience_n which_o be_v all_o subordinate_a to_o he_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o external_a and_o political_a judge_n place_v by_o god_n in_o the_o church_n and_o these_o be_v the_o governor_n who_o christ_n have_v place_v in_o and_o over_o the_o church_n and_o these_o be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o supreme_a judge_n who_o if_o they_o real_o contradict_v his_o sovereign_a sentence_n and_o high_a authority_n and_o require_v thing_n evident_o contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o their_o and_o our_o master_n must_v give_v their_o subject_n leave_v to_o argue_v with_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o i_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v a_o unhappy_a accident_n that_o saint_n t_o peter_n shall_v furnish_v the_o protestant_n with_o such_o a_o argument_n as_o will_v puzzle_v all_o his_o successor_n to_o answer_n whether_o it_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o harken_v unto_o you_o more_o than_o unto_o god_n judge_v you_o act_v 4.19_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o internal_a and_o secret_a judge_n place_v by_o god_n in_o every_o particular_a person_n and_o that_o you_o may_v call_v reason_n or_o conscience_n for_o as_o god_n have_v make_v every_o man_n a_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o capable_a to_o judge_v of_o his_o own_o action_n so_o he_o have_v not_o give_v that_o faculty_n no_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v for_o ever_o suspend_v and_o wrapâ—_n in_o a_o napkin_n but_o to_o be_v due_o exercise_v nor_o will_v he_o have_v man_n like_o bruit_n beast_n that_o have_v no_o understanding_n but_o every_o where_o call_v upon_o they_o to_o judge_n i_o speak_v to_o wise_a man_n judge_v you_o what_o i_o say_v 1_o cor._n 10_o 15._o and_o the_o service_n god_n require_v of_o every_o man_n must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reasonable_a service_n rom._n 12_o 1._o and_o every_o man_n must_v be_v ready_a and_o able_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o he_o 1_o pet._n 3.15_o 3._o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o a_o instrument_n and_o a_o argument_n and_o here_o lie_v the_o golden_a mean_a by_o which_o a_o man_n may_v avoid_v those_o contrary_a heresy_n both_o equidistant_n from_o the_o truth_n i_o mean_v the_o socinian_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o papist_n on_o the_o other_o whereof_o the_o former_a will_v make_v reason_n a_o sovereign_a universal_a judge_n to_o which_o even_a scripture_n itself_o must_v veil_v and_o some_o go_v so_o high_a that_o i_o remember_v one_o of_o they_o faith_n if_o the_o scripture_n shall_v say_v in_o express_a term_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n i_o shall_v not_o believe_v it_o because_o utter_o repugnant_a to_o reason_n but_o seek_v some_o other_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n and_o the_o latter_a the_o romanist_n will_v quite_o put_v reason_n out_o of_o office_n and_o in_o terminis_fw-la submit_v to_o a_o blind_a or_o implicit_a obedience_n without_o any_o examination_n whereas_o the_o truth_n lie_v between_o both_o reason_n or_o conscience_n be_v not_o a_o argument_n i_o mean_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n pure_o such_o that_o be_v i_o do_v not_o therefore_o believe_v such_o a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v true_a because_o my_o reason_n or_o conscience_n in_o itself_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o rational_a and_o extrascripturall_a argument_n tell_v i_o it_o be_v true_a for_o this_o be_v to_o make_v my_o reason_n the_o rule_n and_o standard_n of_o truth_n but_o my_o reason_n or_o conscience_n believe_v such_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a because_o it_o read_v or_o hear_v such_o argument_n and_o evidence_n from_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v the_o undoubted_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o truth_n and_o thus_o reason_n be_v the_o instrument_n by_o which_o i_o apprehend_v the_o argument_n which_o compel_v my_o belief_n so_o again_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o in_o this_o controversy_n it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o gift_n or_o grace_n of_o a_o believe_a soul_n or_o its_o ordinary_a suggestion_n in_o my_o mind_n be_v not_o the_o
same_o imperfection_n and_o corruption_n that_o the_o scripture_n because_o write_n be_v say_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o and_o consequent_o there_o be_v no_o rule_n neither_o for_o papist_n nor_o protestant_n but_o every_o one_o may_v do_v that_o which_o seem_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n 4._o he_o pretend_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o understand_v which_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v literal_o when_o mystical_o and_o this_o say_v he_o can_v be_v understand_v from_o sole_a scripture_n ans._n here_o also_o both_o proposition_n be_v remarkable_o false_a 1._o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o a_o christian_n to_o understand_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o every_o scripture_n if_o it_o be_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o those_o legion_n of_o poor_a delude_a papist_n into_o who_o devotion_n ignorance_n be_v so_o considerable_a a_o ingredient_n who_o neither_o understand_v the_o seâ—se_n nor_o be_v permit_v to_o read_v the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o the_o â—ense_n of_o scripture_n in_o fundamental_a point_n be_v clear_a and_o intelligible_a and_o that_o from_o scripture_n which_o be_v its_o own_o best_a interpreteâ—_n and_o if_o we_o consult_v the_o best_a expositor_n either_o popish_a or_o protestant_n we_o shall_v find_v they_o never_o so_o well_o unfold_v scepture_n riddle_n if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v as_o when_o they_o plough_v with_o the_o scripture_n heifer_n every_o puny_a know_v the_o collation_n of_o parallel_n or_o seem_o repugnant_a place_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o scope_n and_o cohaerence_n and_o the_o like_a be_v the_o best_a key_n to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o sufficient_a to_o discover_v it_o unless_o the_o reader_n ignorance_n or_o negligence_n pride_n or_o prejudice_n stand_v in_o his_o way_n i_o will_v take_v a_o instance_n from_o the_o captain_n himself_o of_o those_o scripture_n which_o confute_v the_o arrian_n joh._n 10.30_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o but_o say_v the_o captain_n the_o arrian_n will_v say_v this_o be_v mean_v of_o oneness_n in_o affection_n as_o joh._n 17.21_o and_o here_o my_o captain_n be_v gravel_v and_o half_o make_v a_o arrian_n and_o because_o he_o can_v not_o answer_v the_o arrian_n he_o conclude_v again_o no_o body_n else_o can_v but_o wise_a man_n will_v have_v tell_v he_o that_o this_o arrian_n gloss_n be_v confute_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n both_o out_o of_o the_o present_a chapter_n the_o captain_n and_o arrian_n be_v more_o blind_a than_o the_o jew_n who_o understand_v christ_n meaning_n better_o viz._n that_o he_o make_v himself_o god_n v_o 33._o and_o from_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o christ_n be_v express_o call_v god_n joh._n 1.1_o the_o true_a god_n 1_o joh._n 5.20_o and_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n phil._n 2.6_o and_o indeed_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o i_o show_v in_o the_o forego_n discourse_n do_v confute_v the_o arrian_n heresy_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n they_o see_v no_o need_n of_o go_v further_o 5_o he_o allege_v the_o number_n of_o fundamental_a point_n which_o say_v he_o the_o scripture_n determine_v not_o ans._n this_o be_v most_o false_a the_o scripture_n do_v sufficient_o determine_v fundamental_a point_n i_o must_v not_o here_o run_v into_o another_o controversy_n concern_v the_o number_n of_o fundamental_o this_o may_v suffice_v at_o present_a that_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o press_v all_o truth_n with_o equal_a vehemency_n that_o there_o be_v some_o point_n wherein_o the_o scripture_n do_v though_o not_o approve_v of_o yet_o dispense_v with_o differ_v opinion_n in_o christian_n such_o as_o those_o be_v concern_v day_n and_o meat_n and_o ceremony_n in_o religion_n and_o there_o be_v other_o point_n which_o it_o urge_v upon_o we_o with_o high_a penalty_n such_o as_o that_o in_o joh._n 8.24_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o that_o i_o be_o he_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n to_o i_o this_o be_v a_o rule_n that_o to_o which_o god_n promise_v or_o annex_v salvation_n be_v sure_o sufficient_a for_o salvation_n i_o care_v not_o one_o straw_n for_o all_o the_o roman_a thunderclaps_a of_o damnation_n where_o i_o have_v one_o promise_n from_o god_n for_o my_o salvation_n i_o be_o assure_v by_o god_n that_o to_o fear_n god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n be_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n eccles._n 12.13_o that_o he_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o act._n 10.35_o that_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v joh._n 17.3_o and_o consequent_o if_o i_o know_v he_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o his_o person_n and_o office_n and_o work_v i_o may_v humble_o put_v in_o my_o claim_n for_o eternal_a life_n and_o have_v not_o so_o much_o reason_n to_o fear_v their_o curse_v of_o i_o know_v that_o the_o curse_n causeless_o shall_v not_o come_v as_o they_o have_v to_o fear_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n and_o a_o addition_n to_o their_o plague_n for_o add_v to_o god_n word_n rev._n 22.18_o in_o a_o word_n the_o fundamental_o or_o substantial_o of_o religion_n do_v apparent_o lie_v in_o two_o thing_n the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o scripture_n tell_v i_o that_o love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 13.10_o that_o he_o that_o love_v christ_n shall_v be_v love_v of_o his_o father_n joh._n 14.21_o that_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n 1_o joh_n 3.14_o it_o tell_v i_o also_o that_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o gospel_n you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o joh._n 14.1_o and_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n in_o his_o name_n joh._n 20.31_o christ_n have_v â—â—sured_v we_o it_o seem_v he_o shall_v have_v ask_v his_o vicar_n leave_n for_o it_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n joh._n 3.36_o for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o not_o afraid_a to_o venture_v my_o salvation_n upon_o this_o promise_n and_o for_o popish_a commination_n and_o curse_n i_o shall_v only_o say_v with_o the_o psalmist_n let_v they_o curse_v but_o bless_v thou_o psal._n 109.28_o by_o these_o thing_n we_o see_v the_o scripture_n sufficient_o inform_v we_o of_o fundamental_o to_o which_o i_o may_v add_v the_o common_a sense_n of_o god_n church_n and_o the_o learned_a minister_n in_o all_o age_n it_o have_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o most_o eminent_a doctor_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a both_o popish_a and_o protestant_n as_o may_v be_v see_v at_o large_a in_o dr._n pottèr_v want_v of_o charity_n charge_v upon_o romanist_n and_o mr._n chillingworths_n defence_n of_o it_o that_o the_o creed_n common_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n do_v contain_v in_o it_o a_o complete_a body_n of_o the_o fundamental_o of_o salvation_n for_o the_o credenda_fw-la and_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v sufficient_o evidence_v from_o the_o scripture_n as_o i_o can_v with_o great_a facility_n demonstrate_v but_o i_o study_v brevity_n but_o you_o must_v know_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v another_o notion_n of_o fundamental_o a_o rare_a notion_n i_o tell_v you_o for_o you_o shall_v not_o find_v the_o like_a either_o in_o scripture_n or_o any_o ancient_a author_n they_o make_v the_o church_n definition_n the_o rule_n of_o fundamental_o that_o be_v a_o fundamental_a truth_n and_o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la which_o the_o church_n determine_v and_o decree_n though_o never_o so_o inconsiderable_a and_o that_o be_v no_o fundamental_a nor_o de_fw-la fide_fw-la which_o the_o church_n have_v not_o determine_v though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o material_a thus_o to_o fast_o in_o lent_n on_o friday_n if_o the_o church_n command_v it_o be_v now_o become_v a_o fundamental_a and_o if_o any_o man_n obstinate_o refuse_v it_o god_n will_v assure_o condemn_v such_o a_o person_n say_v a_o english_a apostate_n cressy_a sect_n 2._o ch_z 13._o n._n 2._o though_o he_o there_o confess_v it_o be_v but_o a_o action_n little_o more_o than_o circumstantial_a yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v no_o fundamental_a to_o hold_v that_o all_o man_n except_o christ_n be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n because_o the_o church_n forsooth_o have_v not_o determine_v the_o question_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n thus_o with_o the_o romanist_n it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a doctrine_n to_o believe_v that_o paul_n leave_v his_o cloak_n at_o troas_n namely_o if_o the_o church_n enjoin_v you_o to_o believe_v it_o for_o there_o be_v the_o knack_n it_o be_v not_o fundamental_a because_o st._n paul_n assert_v it_o 2_o tim._n 4_o
apostle_n time_n to_o we_o the_o argument_n be_v this_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o only_a rule_n when_o there_o be_v several_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n acknowledge_v on_o all_o hand_n to_o be_v infallible_a both_o single_o and_o joint_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o the_o only_a rule_n now_o when_o there_o be_v no_o person_n nor_o person_n in_o the_o church_n but_o who_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v fallible_a for_o this_o be_v the_o case_n at_o this_o day_n unless_o the_o captain_n and_o mr._n cressy_n and_o the_o rest_n will_v change_v their_o note_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n combine_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n alone_o be_v infallible_a wherein_o i_o desire_v to_o understand_v their_o mind_n 2._o the_o other_o consequence_n have_v not_o a_o dram_n more_o of_o truth_n in_o it_o for_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o sole_a rule_n yet_o do_v not_o the_o apostolical_a authority_n cease_v it_o be_v no_o diminution_n to_o their_o authority_n to_o say_v they_o have_v not_o a_o power_n superior_a to_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i._n e._n that_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n the_o apostle_n never_o pretend_v to_o such_o a_o power_n but_o rather_o carry_v themselves_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o become_v those_o who_o profess_v their_o subjection_n to_o the_o word_n of_o their_o god_n and_o lord_n observe_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o proceed_n in_o that_o great_a council_n act._n 15._o still_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n by_o which_o they_o guide_v the_o whole_a debate_n and_o from_o which_o they_o draw_v their_o conclusion_n as_o none_o that_o read_v that_o chapter_n can_v deny_v you_o may_v observe_v that_o a_o apostle_n and_o he_o too_o of_o so_o great_a authority_n that_o he_o dare_v reprove_v st_n peter_n to_o his_o face_n gal._n 2._o make_v no_o scruple_n of_o circumscribe_v his_o own_o authority_n within_o the_o limit_n of_o god_n word_n and_o he_o repeat_v it_o in_o reimemoriam_fw-la though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o then_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v gal._n 1.8_o i_o know_v it_o be_v say_v by_o m_n r_o white_n in_o his_o apology_n for_o tradition_n that_o this_o place_n make_v for_o tradition_n rather_o than_o for_o scripture_n and_o for_o what_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n not_o what_o they_o leave_v in_o write_v to_o which_o the_o reply_n be_v most_o easy_a that_o since_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n either_o by_o word_n or_o write_n be_v and_o must_v be_v confess_v to_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n go_v no_o high_a while_o they_o assert_v that_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v pari_fw-la pietatis_fw-la affâ—ctu_fw-la ac_fw-la reverentia_fw-la with_o equal_a piety_n and_o reverence_n it_o consequent_o follow_v that_o he_o who_o renounce_v all_o pretension_n of_o authority_n superior_n or_o not_o subordinate_a to_o the_o one_o can_v be_v say_v with_o any_o colour_n of_o sense_n to_o challenge_v a_o supremacy_n over_o the_o other_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n as_o they_o who_o arrogate_v the_o name_n of_o their_o successor_n have_v the_o power_n they_o claim_v be_v not_o autocratoricall_a and_o despoticall_a have_v dominion_n over_o the_o people_n faith_n and_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n but_o only_o ministerial_a not_o for_o destruction_n but_o for_o edification_n not_o coordinate_a but_o subject_a unto_o their_o master_n and_o his_o word_n the_o last_o reason_n he_o urge_v be_v that_o this_o opinion_n of_o sole_a scripture_n make_v every_o man_n judge_n who_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o read_v and_o understand_v the_o scripture_n answ._n 1._o if_o it_o be_v mean_v a_o private_a judge_n so_o far_o as_o it_o concern_v his_o own_o action_n it_o be_v true_a and_o that_o judgement_n as_o i_o have_v show_v the_o scripture_n allow_v and_o enjoin_v to_o private_a christian_n and_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o sad_a condition_n of_o those_o that_o neglect_v their_o own_o judgement_n give_v up_o themselves_o to_o a_o blind_a obedience_n to_o their_o ruler_n a_o error_n common_a to_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a and_o the_o papist_n now_o assure_v we_o this_o be_v no_o excuse_n nor_o security_n to_o they_o but_o if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a both_o will_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n matth._n 15.14_o 2._o the_o papist_n themselves_o however_o they_o renounce_v this_o principle_n of_o every_o man_n be_v judge_n in_o word_n and_o show_v yet_o they_o receive_v it_o in_o truth_n and_o practice_v upon_o it_o and_o whatever_o noise_n they_o make_v of_o father_n and_o counsel_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n yet_o in_o truth_n they_o make_v particular_a man_n the_o judge_n for_o their_o own_o action_n for_o instance_n if_o we_o examine_v the_o ground_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o conversion_n as_o they_o miscall_v it_o of_o any_o man_n to_o the_o romish_a religion_n take_v cressy_n and_o the_o captain_n for_o instance_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o papist_n that_o deal_v with_o they_o make_v they_o judge_n and_o when_o the_o captain_n yield_v to_o that_o great_a argument_n viz._n that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o turn_v catholic_n he_o have_v no_o infallible_a assurance_n that_o christian_a religion_n be_v true_a be_v not_o he_o himself_o judge_v of_o the_o validity_n of_o this_o argument_n and_o when_o cressy_n or_o other_o be_v pervert_v by_o that_o great_a title_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n to_o which_o they_o think_v all_o shall_v be_v subject_a what_o do_v they_o but_o make_v themselves_o judge_n of_o this_o question_n upon_o which_o all_o depend_v whether_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v a_o sufficient_a and_o safe_a foundation_n for_o a_o man_n faith_n to_o rest_v upon_o so_o if_o i_o come_v to_o any_o papist_n who_o be_v capable_a of_o discourse_n i_o will_v ask_v he_o whether_o he_o continue_v in_o the_o popish_a communion_n and_o belief_n with_o reason_n or_o without_o it_o if_o he_o say_v without_o reason_n i_o shall_v forbear_v discourse_v with_o bruit_n creature_n if_o with_o reason_n i_o demand_v what_o it_o be_v and_o here_o he_o will_v enter_v into_o a_o large_a harangue_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o live_n and_o infallible_a judge_n for_o the_o end_n of_o controversy_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n or_o council_n be_v this_o judge_n in_o this_o case_n i_o say_v the_o romanist_n make_v himself_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a question_n upon_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n depend_v viz._n whether_o such_o a_o judge_n be_v necessary_a and_o whether_o the_o pope_n or_o council_n be_v this_o judge_n and_o certain_o as_o st_n paul_n argue_v 1_o cor._n 6._o they_o that_o be_v fit_a to_o judge_v the_o great_a and_o weighty_a cause_n can_v be_v unfit_a to_o judge_v the_o small_a matter_n thus_o i_o have_v go_v over_o all_o the_o argument_n or_o appearance_n of_o reason_n which_o the_o captain_n or_o other_o for_o he_o have_v collect_v and_o what_o m_o r_o cressy_n have_v plead_v for_o any_o of_o they_o i_o shall_v in_o the_o next_o place_n proceed_v to_o answer_v what_o far_a argument_n i_o meet_v with_o either_o in_o m_n r_o cressy_n or_o in_o that_o famous_a or_o rather_o infamous_a piece_n call_v rushworth_n dialogue_n or_o in_o m_o r_o whites_n apology_n for_o tradition_n for_o doubtless_o si_fw-mi pergamon_n dextrâ_fw-la defâ—ndi_fw-la possent_fw-la dextrâ_fw-la hac_fw-la defensa_fw-la fuissent_fw-la and_o if_o man_n of_o their_o part_n and_o learning_n and_o study_n in_o the_o controversy_n can_v say_v nothing_o to_o purpose_n against_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n i_o shall_v with_o great_a security_n acquiesce_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n another_o argument_n therefore_o against_o the_o scripture_n be_v take_v from_o the_o occasion_n of_o write_v the_o book_n of_o the_o new-testament_n of_o which_o cressy_n treat_v sect._n 2._o chap._n 10._o and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o his_o argument_n however_o it_o regular_o aught_o to_o reach_v the_o whole_a scripture_n yet_o be_v only_o upon_o the_o matter_n levy_v against_o the_o epistle_n in_o the_o new-testament_n which_o say_v he_o be_v never_o intend_v to_o be_v write_v as_o institution_n or_o catechism_n contain_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christian_n faith_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o they_o be_v write_v only_o to_o particular_a person_n or_o congregation_n without_o order_n to_o communicate_v they_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o they_o be_v write_v meâ—rly_o occasional_o because_o of_o some_o false_a doctrine_n which_o if_o those_o heretic_n have_v not_o chance_v to_o have_v broach_v they_o have_v never_o be_v write_v and_o therefore_o sure_o be_v very_o improper_a for_o a_o
most_o illustrious_a lady_n which_o nothing_o but_o ignorance_n or_o malice_n can_v deny_v nor_o the_o particular_a obligation_n which_o i_o shall_v always_o desire_v to_o own_o to_o both_o of_o you_o but_o the_o contemplation_n of_o that_o great_a interest_n which_o by_o the_o high_a capacity_n of_o your_o place_n and_o the_o nobleness_n of_o your_o estate_n and_o the_o unexampled_a affability_n of_o your_o deportment_n you_o have_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o ireland_n which_o how_o free_a it_o be_v from_o other_o have_v your_o lordship_n know_v better_a than_o i_o yet_o sure_o i_o be_o it_o be_v sad_o infect_v with_o the_o poison_n of_o popish_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v the_o antidote_n most_o needful_a there_o and_o that_o your_o lordship_n authority_n and_o influence_n accompany_v with_o your_o zealous_a endeavour_n which_o god_n expect_v and_o i_o promise_v to_o myself_o from_o you_o in_o so_o good_a a_o cause_n may_v induce_v many_o person_n of_o the_o romish_a persuasion_n to_o read_v and_o consider_v this_o short_a treatise_n if_o god_n peradventure_o may_v give_v they_o repentance_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v recover_v themselves_o from_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o god_n will_v incline_v your_o heart_n to_o contribute_v your_o most_o effectual_a help_n to_o so_o good_a a_o work_n and_o succeed_v you_o in_o it_o and_o recompense_v you_o for_o it_o and_o that_o god_n will_v bless_v yourself_o and_o worthy_a lady_n with_o all_o the_o blessing_n you_o want_v and_o merciful_o preserve_v and_o sanctify_v to_o you_o all_o you_o have_v and_o crown_n all_o with_o those_o inexpressible_a felicity_n of_o another_o world_n be_v now_o and_o shall_v by_o god_n assistance_n be_v the_o humble_a and_o fervent_a prayer_n of_o my_o lord_n your_o lordship_n orator_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n matthew_n poole_n sept._n 1._o 1665._o to_o the_o reader_n before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o work_n itself_o i_o know_v my_o reader_n will_v require_v satisfaction_n in_o two_o thing_n which_o i_o hold_v myself_o oblige_v to_o give_v in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o protestant_n in_o the_o latter_a to_o the_o romanist_n 1._o it_o will_v be_v object_v to_o i_o as_o the_o jewish_a tradition_n tell_v we_o be_v object_v to_o moses_n by_o his_o antagonist_n who_o charge_v he_o with_o bring_v magical_a operation_n among_o they_o that_o he_o bring_v straw_n into_o egypt_n a_o country_n abound_v with_o corn_n so_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o i_o trouble_v the_o world_n with_o needless_a repetition_n that_o i_o write_v a_o iliad_n after_o homer_n and_o do_v that_o work_n which_o have_v long_o since_o be_v dâ—n_o much_o better_a by_o our_o protestant_a hero_n and_o that_o nil_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la dictum_fw-la prius_fw-la and_o particular_o that_o this_o point_n of_o infallibility_n have_v be_v discuss_v by_o that_o formidable_a adversary_n of_o rome_n the_o most_o acute_a m_n r_o chillingworth_n lord_n falkland_n dr_n hammond_n and_o late_o by_o our_o learned_a m_n r_o stillingfleet_n to_o these_o my_o apology_n be_v 1._o that_o the_o clamorous_a importunity_n of_o popish_a writer_n do_v force_v we_o to_o these_o repetition_n it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o most_o of_o their_o present_a controvertist_n bold_o to_o urge_v those_o thing_n in_o english_a as_o unanswerable_a which_o they_o know_v have_v be_v so_o solid_o disprove_v in_o latin_a that_o they_o neither_o can_v have_v pretend_v to_o answer_n 2._o i_o have_v make_v it_o my_o endeavour_n as_o much_o as_o i_o can_v to_o avoid_v repetition_n which_o be_v as_o displease_v to_o i_o as_o they_o can_v be_v to_o the_o reader_n which_o if_o i_o have_v in_o many_o place_n stumble_v upon_o it_o have_v rather_o be_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o a_o unhappy_a chance_n then_o the_o choice_n and_o design_n 3._o the_o reader_n i_o hope_v will_v find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o i_o have_v know_v of_o any_o author_n who_o have_v in_o so_o short_a a_o compass_n and_o plain_a method_n contract_v and_o dissolve_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o popish_a cause_n in_o this_o great_a point_n i_o have_v willing_o supersede_v nor_o do_v i_o intrude_v myself_o into_o this_o work_n but_o be_v invite_v to_o it_o by_o diverse_a worthy_a and_o learned_a friend_n and_o afterward_o encourage_v in_o it_o by_o the_o approbation_n of_o such_o person_n who_o judgement_n i_o think_v almost_o all_o the_o learned_a part_n of_o england_n do_v reverence_n 4._o here_o be_v a_o new_a plea_n viz_o concern_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o the_o infallibility_n of_o oral_a tradition_n not_o at_o all_o consider_v by_o mr._n chillingworth_n nor_o full_o discuss_v by_o any_o other_o that_o i_o know_v of_o except_o the_o ingenious_a lord_n falkland_n who_o handle_v it_o quite_o another_o way_n and_o have_v leave_v room_n for_o some_o glean_n after_o his_o harvest_n nor_o be_v it_o debate_v by_o mr._n still_v fleet_n who_o adversary_n lead_v he_o to_o thing_n of_o another_o nature_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v know_v to_o diverse_a that_o this_o treatise_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o press_n before_o mr._n stillingfleet_n excellent_a discourse_n come_v out_o though_o retard_v by_o some_o unhappy_a occurrence_n which_o it_o be_v needless_a here_o to_o recount_v the_o second_o particular_a be_v this_o the_o papist_n will_v pretend_v that_o the_o doctrine_n i_o charge_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o testimony_n which_o i_o allege_v against_o they_o be_v only_o the_o particular_a opinion_n of_o private_a doctor_n and_o not_o of_o their_o whole_a church_n my_o defence_n be_v this_o 1_o the_o author_n which_o be_v here_o introduce_v be_v not_o pedantic_a writer_n but_o such_o as_o be_v of_o prime_a note_n and_o high_a esteem_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o most_o zealous_a and_o considerable_a champion_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o such_o for_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o who_o write_n come_v forth_o with_o the_o character_n of_o their_o church_n approbation_n upon_o they_o concern_v who_o it_o will_v be_v very_o difficult_a to_o persuade_v any_o intelligent_a man_n either_o that_o such_o person_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o the_o objector_n or_o that_o they_o do_v know_o contradict_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n or_o will_v be_v permit_v so_o to_o do_v without_o any_o censure_n upon_o they_o 2_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o author_n be_v undoubted_o sufficient_a for_o that_o end_n for_o which_o i_o allege_v they_o which_o be_v to_o show_v the_o falseness_n of_o those_o doctrine_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o those_o argument_n which_o be_v disbelieved_a and_o disprove_v by_o their_o own_o learnede_a and_o stout_a champion_n by_o which_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o all_o impartial_a person_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o ignorance_n nor_o prejudice_n of_o protestant_n as_o some_o of_o their_o writer_n have_v the_o effrontery_n to_o assert_v which_o make_v they_o reject_v the_o popish_a tenet_n but_o mere_o the_o want_n of_o truth_n and_o evidence_n therein_o confess_v as_o you_o will_v see_v all_o along_o in_o the_o follow_a treatise_n by_o their_o own_o brethren_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o desperate_a madness_n in_o any_o papist_n to_o hazard_v his_o everlasting_a concernment_n upon_o such_o principle_n as_o so_o many_o of_o their_o acute_a scholar_n do_v public_o disavow_v and_o that_o this_o be_v real_o the_o case_n of_o the_o unhappy_a romanist_n i_o refer_v thou_o to_o the_o subsequent_a discourse_n poole_n nullity_n of_o the_o romish_a faith_n the_o index_n the_o introduction_n pag._n 1._o chap._n 1._o the_o pope_n infallible_a authority_n be_v no_o sufficient_a foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v a_o mere_a nullity_n pag._n 2._o chap._n 2._o scripture_n be_v no_o sufficient_a foundation_n of_o faith_n to_o a_o papist_n according_a to_o their_o principle_n prove_v out_o of_o their_o prime_a author_n sect._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o the_o scripture_n allege_v by_o they_o for_o the_o pope_n infallible_a authority_n examine_v in_o general_n sect._n 5._o 6._o in_o particular_a matth._n 16._o 18._o thou_o be_v peter_n sect._n 7._o 8_o 9_o john_n 21._o feed_v my_o sheep_n se._n 10_o luk._n 22._o i_o have_v pray_v etc._n etc._n §_o 11._o deut._n 17._o 11_o 12_o §_o 12._o chap._n 3._o of_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o father_n assert_v by_o the_o papist_n sect._n 1_o disprove_v 1._o by_o the_o same_o argument_n by_o which_o the_o papist_n derogate_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n §_o 2_o 3._o 2._o because_o infallibility_n be_v the_o church_n prerogative_n §_o 4._o 3._o the_o father_n disclaim_v it_o §_o 5._o exc._n but_o father_n where_o they_o agree_v be_v infallible_a answer_v §_o 6._o p._n 46._o 4_o the_o papist_n themselves_o disow_v
the_o bishop_n of_o avignon_n must_v succeed_v in_o the_o universal_a headshipâ—_n but_o i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o of_o so_o absurd_a a_o fancy_n sect._n 10._o a_o second_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v joh._n 21._o peteâ—_n feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o this_o feed_n must_v denote_v rule_v as_o welâ—_n as_o teach_v and_o this_o rule_n forsooth_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o supreme_a power_n and_o that_o power_n must_v be_v attend_v withâ—_n infallibility_n and_o these_o sheep_n must_v be_v all_o the_o sheep_n in_o the_o world_n nay_o shepherd_n too_o exceept_v the_o pan_n or_o princepâ—_fw-la pastorum_fw-la at_o rome_n tantae_fw-la molis_fw-la erat_fw-la romanum_fw-la conderâ—_n papam_fw-la and_o this_o rope_n of_o sand_n must_v be_v call_v a_o argument_n by_o which_o one_o may_v see_v the_o intolerable_a confidence_n they_o have_v in_o themselves_o and_o their_o shameless_a contempt_n of_o the_o reader_n who_o they_o think_v oblige_v to_o receive_v all_o their_o dictate_v without_o enquiry_n i_o will_v have_v you_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n know_v what_o they_o do_v when_o they_o invent_v the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o implicit_a faith_n and_o a_o blind_a obedience_n to_o all_o the_o church_n decree_n for_o if_o man_n shall_v once_o dare_v to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o examine_v their_o assertion_n all_o their_o craft_n will_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v set_v at_o nought_o and_o the_o temple_n of_o dominus_fw-la deus_fw-la noster_fw-la papa_n as_o the_o canon_n law_n call_v he_o will_v be_v despise_v and_o his_o magnificence_n will_v be_v destroy_v who_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n worship_v but_o if_o indeed_o they_o will_v by_o transubstantiation_n turn_v this_o handful_n of_o straw_n into_o a_o pillar_n of_o their_o church_n as_o i_o can_v blame_v one_o near_o drown_v for_o catch_v at_o every_o twig_n than_o i_o shall_v offer_v these_o thing_n to_o their_o consideration_n 1_o that_o bellarmine_n as_o his_o manner_n be_v bestow_v seven_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o which_o none_o ever_o deny_v that_o those_o word_n be_v speak_v to_o peter_n alone_o and_o neglect_v that_o which_o he_o shall_v have_v disprove_v viz._n the_o reason_n thereof_o give_v by_o aug._n cyril_n ambrose_n and_o other_o and_o after_o they_o the_o protestant_n which_o be_v not_o the_o collation_n of_o a_o new_a dignity_n superior_a to_o that_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n but_o his_o restoration_n to_o his_o former_a dignity_n of_o the_o apostleship_n from_o which_o by_o his_o great_a transgression_n he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v fall_v as_o judas_n real_o do_v fall_v by_o his_o transgression_n act._n 1._o 2._o if_o this_o text_n afford_v they_o any_o support_n they_o must_v have_v it_o either_o from_o the_o act_n or_o the_o word_n feed_v or_o from_o the_o object_n or_o phrase_n my_o sheep_n for_o the_o first_o by_o what_o art_n can_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o draw_v from_o that_o word_n or_o precept_n this_o feed_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o imply_v nothing_o but_o teach_v and_o rule_v and_o both_o those_o be_v ascribe_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n without_o any_o discrimination_n mat._n 28.19_o 20._o mat._n 18._o john_n 20._o and_o bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v that_o not_o only_o the_o power_n of_o rule_n but_o the_o supreme_a power_n be_v confer_v upon_o all_o the_o apostle_n autem_fw-la nay_o they_o be_v ascribe_v to_o inferior_a minister_n heb._n 13._o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o 1_o tim._n 5.17_o the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o and_o to_o such_o the_o very_a same_o precept_n be_v give_v 1_o pet._n 5.1_o 2._o the_o elder_n i_o exhort_v feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o you_o do_v feed_v in_o one_o place_n argue_v superiority_n and_o in_o another_o place_n imply_v subjection_n or_o rather_o in_o both_o place_n it_o seem_v it_o signify_v what_o the_o pope_n please_v but_o you_o must_v know_v the_o romish_a doctor_n have_v call_v â—he_v scripture_n a_o lesbian_a rule_n and_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n they_o be_v bind_v in_o honour_n aut_fw-la invenire_fw-la aut_fw-la facere_fw-la either_o to_o find_v it_o so_o or_o to_o make_v it_o such_o if_o it_o be_v say_v their_o charge_n 〈◊〉_d limit_v to_o the_o flock_n of_o god_n among_o they_o whereas_o peter_n extend_v to_o all_o the_o sheep_n the_o answer_n be_v easy_a if_o that_o â—e_v grant_v for_o then_o the_o difference_n do_v not_o lie_v in_o the_o act_n of_o feed_v but_o in_o the_o object_n of_o which_o i_o now_o come_v to_o speak_v that_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n the_o phrase_n my_o sheep_n grant_v therefore_o what_o bellar._n desire_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o all_o the_o sheep_n yet_o herein_o s_o t_o peter_n have_v no_o prerogative_n above_o the_o other_o apostle_n who_o be_v equal_o command_v to_o teach_v and_o baptise_v all_o nation_n mat._n 28.19_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n mar._n 16.15_o and_o peter_n diocese_n sure_o can_v be_v large_a unless_o happy_o utopia_n be_v take_v in_o or_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o same_o part_n of_o the_o world_n i_o mean_v purgatory_n but_o you_o will_v say_v sure_o they_o have_v somewhat_o else_o to_o plead_v for_o themselves_o from_o this_o text_n why_o yes_o these_o good_a master_n of_o the_o feast_n have_v reserve_v the_o best_a wine_n to_o the_o last_o here_o come_v in_o a_o rare_a notion_n not_o fit_a to_o be_v prostitute_v to_o vulgar_a apprehension_n you_o shall_v hear_v it_o upon_o condition_n you_o will_v not_o put_v they_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o which_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o do_v for_o nemâ—_n tenetur_fw-la aâ—_n impossibilia_fw-la no_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o do_v more_o than_o be_v in_o his_o power_n peter_n be_v to_o feed_v the_o sheep_n as_o ordinary_a pastor_n the_o rest_n as_o extraordinary_a ambassador_n and_o with_o a_o certain_a subjection_n to_o peter_n 12._o if_o you_o ask_v do_v this_o text_n say_v so_o or_o any_o other_o text_n or_o be_v there_o one_o syllable_n from_o whence_o this_o may_v be_v deduce_v you_o must_v remember_v the_o condition_n which_o i_o tell_v you_o and_o what_o if_o this_o be_v grant_v how_o come_v the_o ordinary_a power_n to_o be_v great_a and_o high_a than_o the_o extraordinary_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n general_o the_o extraordinary_a officer_n the_o prophet_n who_o god_n raise_v be_v superior_a to_o the_o priest_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n who_o be_v extraordinary_a officer_n be_v superior_a to_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a how_o come_v the_o table_n to_o be_v turn_v and_o the_o ordinary_a agent_n to_o be_v advance_v above_o the_o extraordinary_a ambassador_n and_o what_o if_o all_o this_o be_v grant_v it_o edify_v nothing_o unless_o two_o thing_n be_v superad_v of_o both_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v whole_o silent_a and_o their_o proof_n fail_v they_o 1._o they_o must_v prove_v that_o this_o power_n of_o feed_v be_v transmit_v to_o peter_n successor_n in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n then_o to_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o that_o whatever_o power_n peter_n have_v be_v deposit_v in_o their_o hand_n 2._o that_o the_o pope_n be_v this_o successor_n to_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v concredit_v and_o these_o they_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o prove_v from_o scripture_n so_o that_o still_o the_o conclusion_n remain_v entire_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o the_o papist_n a_o solid_a and_o sure_a ground_n of_o faith_n §_o 11._o a_o three_o place_n always_o in_o their_o mouth_n be_v luke_n 22.31_o simon_n simon_n satan_n have_v desire_v to_o winnow_v you_o but_o i_o have_v pray_v that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o a_o man_n will_v not_o believe_v if_o he_o do_v not_o see_v it_o with_o his_o own_o eye_n that_o such_o learned_a man_n as_o diverse_a of_o the_o papist_n be_v shall_v put_v any_o confidence_n in_o such_o break_a reed_n and_o shatter_v argument_n as_o this_o be_v true_o say_v a_o learned_a man_n hoc_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la disputare_fw-la sed_fw-la somniare_fw-la this_o be_v rather_o a_o dream_n than_o a_o argument_n what_o thought_n the_o papist_n have_v of_o our_o english_a sectary_n be_v sufficient_o know_v but_o i_o must_v needs_o do_v they_o this_o right_a to_o profess_v i_o do_v not_o know_v that_o sect_n among_o we_o the_o quaker_n except_v so_o absurd_a and_o impertinent_a in_o the_o all_o gation_n of_o scripture_n for_o their_o most_o irrational_a opinion_n as_o in_o sundry_a particular_n and_o this_o especial_o the_o papist_n be_v but_o because_o they_o shall_v not_o complain_v of_o we_o as_o we_o do_v just_o of_o they_o that_o we_o rather_o condemn_v they_o then_o confute_v they_o i_o shall_v show_v the_o ridiculousnesse_n of_o this_o allegation_n to_o their_o purpose_n 1._o
and_o which_o be_v spurious_a for_o that_o there_o be_v great_a multitude_n of_o spurious_a write_n mask_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o sixtus_n senensis_n bel._n and_o other_o and_o the_o father_n themselves_o oft_o complain_v of_o that_o practice_n in_o their_o day_n so_o again_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a and_o ambiguous_a and_o full_a of_o seem_a contradiction_n and_o there_o be_v many_o dispute_v about_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o my_o faith_n say_v bellarm._n becanus_n costorus_fw-la and_o the_o rest_n the_o same_o may_v be_v more_o just_o say_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n their_o obscurity_n and_o ambiguity_n appear_v from_o the_o very_a same_o argument_n which_o they_o bring_v to_o make_v good_a their_o charge_n against_o the_o scripture_n even_o from_o the_o multitude_n of_o comment_n which_o learned_a man_n have_v make_v upon_o the_o dark_a passage_n of_o the_o father_n in_o which_o no_o less_o then_o in_o saint_n to_o paul_n epistle_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n wrest_v to_o their_o own_o destruction_n and_o from_o the_o great_a dispute_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n fervent_a in_o the_o world_n concern_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n and_o their_o meaning_n in_o several_a passage_n '_o about_o which_o there_o be_v as_o fierce_a contest_v as_o about_o any_o passage_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o have_v be_v true_o observe_v by_o indifferent_a person_n that_o both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n have_v fortify_v their_o several_a and_o contrariant_n assertion_n with_o plausible_a allegation_n from_o the_o father_n nor_o be_v there_o only_o seem_a contradiction_n in_o the_o father_n as_o there_o be_v in_o scripture_n but_o most_o real_a and_o direct_a one_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o one_o of_o they_o contradict_v another_o many_o pregnant_a instance_n be_v give_v of_o the_o same_o father_n in_o one_o place_n contradict_v himself_o in_o another_o but_o for_o this_o and_o other_o thing_n concern_v the_o father_n authority_n i_o must_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o those_o learned_a author_n that_o have_v exemplify_v this_o in_o several_a instance_n daille_n once_o more_o the_o scripture_n they_o say_v be_v corrupt_v and_o falsify_v in_o several_a place_n and_o so_o unfit_a to_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o have_v the_o father_n work_v see_v no_o corruption_n yes_o we_o have_v it_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o possevinus_n sixtus_n senensis_n bellarm._n and_o other_o who_o confess_v their_o hard_a hap_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o how_o woeful_o they_o be_v corrupt_v in_o multitude_n of_o place_n and_o needs_o must_v the_o father_n fare_v worse_o than_o the_o scripture_n herein_o because_o they_o be_v never_o preserve_v with_o that_o care_n and_o conscience_n which_o be_v exercise_v about_o the_o holy_a scripture_n therefore_o either_o they_o must_v quit_v their_o argument_n against_o the_o scripture_n authority_n or_o else_o renounce_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o same_o inconvenience_n §._o 4_o 2._o that_o the_o father_n who_o write_n be_v extant_a for_o of_o they_o this_o proposition_n treat_v be_v not_o infallible_a may_v be_v undeniable_o evince_v from_o the_o hypothesis_n of_o our_o adversary_n and_o the_o suppose_a subject_n of_o that_o infallibility_n which_o be_v pretend_v infallibility_n be_v the_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n say_v all_o the_o papist_n the_o only_a question_n be_v what_o this_o church_n be_v some_o make_v it_o the_o pope_n other_o a_o council_n other_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o they_o general_o agree_v that_o it_o must_v be_v some_o one_o or_o all_o of_o those_o but_o the_o father_n i_o be_o here_o discourse_v of_o be_v not_o one_o or_o all_o of_o these_o and_o therefore_o they_o can_v pretend_v to_o the_o suppose_a infallibility_n nor_o can_v the_o papist_n by_o their_o own_o principle_n ascribe_v it_o to_o they_o to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n himself_o notwithstanding_o his_o pretend_a gift_n of_o infallibility_n may_v err_v as_o a_o private_a doctor_n either_o in_o speak_v or_o write_v which_o all_o the_o papist_n grant_v how_o can_v either_o any_o or_o most_o of_o they_o who_o have_v no_o other_o capacity_n but_o that_o of_o a_o private_a doctor_n be_v exempt_a from_o a_o possibility_n of_o err_v and_o consequent_o the_o father_n be_v not_o infallible_a nor_o a_o solid_a foundation_n for_o a_o papist_n faith_n sect._n 5._o again_o if_o they_o will_v needs_o obtrude_v upon_o we_o this_o upstart_n infallibility_n of_o particular_a father_n i_o demand_v whether_o this_o infallibility_n belong_v to_o all_o the_o father_n that_o live_v in_o one_o age_n or_o only_o to_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o age_n or_o only_o to_o those_o of_o the_o writer_n who_o work_n have_v have_v better_a hap_n than_o other_o to_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n and_o whether_o to_o all_o they_o together_o or_o only_o to_o a_o part_n of_o they_o for_o one_o of_o these_o they_o must_v avoidable_o assert_v if_o they_o say_v the_o first_o that_o this_o infallibility_n be_v in_o all_o the_o father_n that_o live_v in_o one_o age_n or_o the_o major_a part_n of_o they_o as_o in_o reason_n they_o must_v for_o what_o scripture_n or_o reason_n have_v one_o to_o pretend_v infallibility_n more_o than_o another_o except_v always_o the_o bishop_n of_o room_n of_o who_o infallibility_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v there_o be_v never_o any_o quaestion_n namely_o in_o those_o day_n none_o have_v the_o impudence_n to_o assert_v it_o if_o that_o be_v grant_v yet_o those_o few_o who_o write_n be_v extant_a of_o who_o alone_o our_o controversy_n be_v may_v all_o be_v fallible_a though_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o father_n be_v acknowledge_v infallible_a if_o it_o be_v say_v those_o father_n do_v not_o only_o speak_v their_o own_o sense_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o their_o age_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n they_o be_v infallible_a which_o be_v the_o common_a plea_n and_o most_o plausible_a argument_n they_o use_v in_o this_o point_n the_o father_n be_v infallible_a not_o in_o their_o exposition_n but_o in_o their_o tradition_n and_o the_o doctrine_n they_o deliver_v as_o receive_v from_o their_o ancestor_n thus_o sir_n kenelm_n digby_n white_n holden_n and_o the_o papist_n of_o the_o new_a model_n this_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o handle_v more_o large_o afterward_o at_o present_v it_o may_v suffice_v to_o answer_v two_o thing_n 1_o that_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o deliver_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o that_o age_n in_o the_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o the_o romanist_n that_o they_o seldom_o touch_v upon_o the_o most_o of_o they_o and_o when_o they_o do_v it_o it_o be_v obiter_fw-la and_o by_o accident_n not_o ex_fw-la professo_fw-la and_o solemn_o they_o be_v then_o take_v up_o with_o other_o matter_n as_o dispute_v against_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o the_o heretic_n of_o that_o age_n 2_o however_o that_o be_v pure_o matter_n of_o fact_n to_o understand_v and_o report_v the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n in_o their_o age_n if_o they_o be_v infallible_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n yet_o in_o point_n of_o fact_n they_o be_v not_o infallible_a for_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v allow_v to_o be_v fallible_a in_o such_o matter_n and_o as_o it_o be_v confess_v the_o pope_n may_v err_v through_o fear_n or_o hope_n or_o humane_a passion_n as_o liberius_n marcellinus_n and_o other_o do_v at_o best_a for_o a_o season_n so_o doubtless_o may_v the_o father_n either_o through_o weakness_n misunderstand_v or_o through_o favour_n or_o prejudice_n misreport_v the_o sense_n of_o other_o of_o which_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o give_v many_o instance_n if_o the_o second_o thing_n be_v assert_v that_o this_o infallibility_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o writer_n of_o each_o age_n we_o will_v desire_v they_o to_o set_v theâ—r_a invention_n on_o work_n to_o devise_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o writer_n be_v infallible_a â—and_v not_o the_o preacher_n see_v the_o apostle_n who_o have_v and_o all_o other_o that_o pretend_v to_o infallibility_n as_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n challenge_v it_o equal_o in_o their_o sermon_n and_o write_n in_o their_o verbal_a and_o write_v decree_n and_o much_o less_o can_v they_o with_o any_o colour_n assert_v that_o this_o infallibility_n belong_v only_o to_o those_o writer_n which_o be_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o the_o rest_n that_o they_o lose_v their_o write_n but_o they_o must_v also_o lose_v their_o infallibility_n and_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o impudence_n of_o these_o man_n and_o the_o desperateness_n of_o their_o cause_n that_o
they_o be_v find_v to_o attribute_v this_o infallibility_n not_o only_o to_o all_o conjunct_o but_o to_o the_o most_o of_o that_o small_a remnant_n of_o survive_a writer_n as_o you_o see_v from_o their_o expression_n which_o because_o they_o be_v so_o monstrous_o bold_a as_o to_o assert_v i_o shall_v take_v the_o boldness_n to_o ask_v by_o what_o right_a shall_v five_o father_n vid._n dionysius_n clemens_n ignatius_n polycarpus_n and_o hermes_n suppose_v that_o all_o the_o work_v extant_a under_o their_o name_n be_v genuine_a for_o these_o be_v all_o leave_v we_o of_o those_o great_a number_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o age_n i_o say_v by_o what_o right_a shall_v these_o five_o invest_v themselves_o with_o the_o name_n or_o privilege_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n of_o that_o age_n for_o it_o be_v to_o she_o alone_o the_o suppose_a promise_n of_o infallibility_n be_v make_v in_o what_o scripture_n or_o father_n or_o lexicon_n do_v five_o father_n make_v up_o the_o whole_a church_n true_a it_o be_v the_o pope_n have_v a_o peculiar_a privilege_n in_o this_o point_n and_o be_v by_o the_o jesuit_n invest_v with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n virtual_a and_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v there_o be_v since_o colour_v for_o the_o title_n for_o have_v swallow_v up_o all_o the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o name_n into_o the_o bargain_n but_o set_v aside_o that_o prodigious_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v know_v why_o i_o may_v not_o as_o well_o say_v that_o five_o of_o the_o romish_a doctor_n viz._n salmeron_n canus_n costerus_n stapleton_n and_o bellarmine_n be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o that_o five_o of_o our_o english_a doctor_n be_v the_o church_n of_o england_n nay_o all_o the_o protestant_a world_n as_o that_o five_o of_o the_o father_n make_v up_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o their_o age_n yet_o again_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o ascribe_v infallibility_n not_o only_o to_o all_o but_o also_o to_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o father_n of_o these_o five_o then_o two_o may_v err_v by_o their_o own_o confession_n and_o that_o all_o the_o particular_a father_n have_v their_o their_o error_n be_v general_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o papist_n and_o often_o urge_v by_o they_o to_o defend_v themselves_o from_o the_o force_n of_o many_o convince_a allegation_n from_o the_o father_n against_o their_o opinion_n well_o then_o to_o keep_v to_o this_o particular_a instance_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o dionysius_n may_v err_v and_o so_o may_v ignatius_n than_o the_o infallibility_n be_v preserve_v in_o clemens_n and_o polycarpus_n and_o hermes_n but_o they_o also_o or_o any_o two_o of_o they_o may_v err_v in_o other_o thing_n and_o then_o the_o infallibility_n be_v preserve_v in_o dionysius_n and_o ignatius_n and_o hermes_n thus_o it_o seem_v infallibility_n be_v band_v between_o the_o father_n like_o a_o tennis-ball_n from_o one_o to_o another_o and_o they_o have_v it_o by_o turn_n such_o monster_n must_v be_v in_o the_o conclusion_n if_o infallibility_n be_v in_o the_o premise_n that_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o second_o argument_n §_o 5._o the_o three_o argument_n be_v this_o the_o father_n profess_v they_o be_v not_o infallible_a either_o they_o say_v true_a or_o false_a if_o true_a than_o they_o be_v not_o infallible_a if_o false_a than_o they_o err_v in_o that_o assertion_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o infallible_a so_o the_o papist_n be_v go_v by_o their_o own_o argument_n and_o rule_v too_o for_o here_o we_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n it_o be_v infinite_a to_o recount_v all_o passage_n to_o this_o purpose_n i_o shall_v only_o suggest_v some_o few_o which_o be_v evident_a and_o undeniable_a in_o this_o particular_a clemens_n alexandrinus_n have_v these_o word_n the_o principle_n of_o our_o doctrine_n be_v the_o lord_n who_o have_v teach_v we_o by_o the_o prophet_n by_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o he_o add_v if_o any_o man_n think_v this_o principle_n need_v another_o principle_n he_o do_v not_o indeed_o keep_v that_o principle_n but_o the_o papist_n say_v the_o scripture_n principle_n need_v another_o principle_n to_o support_v it_o viz._n the_o church_n authority_n ergo_fw-la the_o papist_n have_v forsake_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o save_v we_o further_o labour_n of_o prove_v their_o apostasy_n and_o he_o add_v that_o the_o standard_n by_o which_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v be_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n therefore_o not_o the_o testimony_n of_o father_n counsel_n pope_n who_o i_o think_v be_v all_o man_n save_v only_o that_o several_a of_o the_o pope_n be_v represent_v by_o their_o own_o author_n as_o beast_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o lest_o you_o shall_v understand_v it_o of_o tradition_n he_o call_v it_o just_a before_o the_o scripture_n and_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o do_v not_o say_v he_o believe_v the_o assertion_n of_o man_n they_o must_v not_o only_o say_v but_o prove_v 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o too_o from_o the_o scripture_n what_o can_v be_v more_o express_v so_o basil_n 〈◊〉_d tell_v we_o the_o hearer_n that_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o scripture_n must_v examine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o teacher_n they_o must_v receive_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o scripture_n and_o reject_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o where_o we_o plain_o see_v saint_n to_o basils_n direct_a contrariety_n to_o the_o principle_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n 1._o sy_n basil_n allow_v his_o hair_n to_o examine_v their_o teacher_n doctrine_n so_o do_v not_o the_o papist_n the_o people_n be_v so_o bind_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o pastor_n that_o if_o their_o pastor_n shoulderre_v the_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o err_v with_o they_o say_v tannerus_n 9_o a_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o receive_v the_o church_n doctrine_n without_o examination_n say_v bellarmine_n pastor_n be_v simple_o to_o be_v hear_v in_o all_o thing_n nor_o be_v we_o to_o consider_v what_o be_v say_v but_o who_o say_v it_o i._n e._n if_o he_o be_v a_o lawful_a pastor_n as_o stapleton_n 3._o bellows_n it_o out_o for_o it_o be_v a_o speech_n fit_a for_o a_o beast_n then_o for_o a_o man_n 10._o and_o yet_o these_o be_v the_o man_n who_o will_v not_o depart_v a_o nail_n breadth_n from_o the_o father_n this_o be_v the_o church_n the_o principal_a note_n whereof_o be_v consent_n with_o the_o father_n of_o which_o you_o may_v judge_v by_o this_o and_o what_o we_o shall_v add_v from_o other_o 2._o basil_n make_v the_o scripture_n alone_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v not_o father_n not_o counsel_n not_o tradition_n but_o the_o papist_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n s_o t_o clara._n initio_fw-la tell_v we_o of_o a_o popish_a treatise_n write_v by_o a_o friend_n of_o he_o solemn_o approve_v by_o the_o parishian_a doctor_n of_o the_o sorbon_n so_o you_o see_v it_o be_v no_o particular_a fancy_n but_o a_o receive_a opinion_n where_o say_v he_o that_o author_n express_o assert_n that_o the_o church_n therefore_o receive_v the_o scripture_n because_o and_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v conformable_a to_o tradition_n not_o contrary_o i.e._n she_o do_v not_o receive_v tradition_n because_o and_o so_o far_o as_o it_o agree_v with_o scripture_n and_o thus_o far_o doubtless_o he_o be_v in_o the_o right_n say_v saint_n t_o clare_n and_o consequent_o basil_n be_v in_o the_o wrong_n that_o say_v of_o cyprian_n be_v never_o to_o be_v forget_v ciecilium_fw-la that_o christ_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v the_o father_n witness_v from_o heaven_n we_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o regard_v what_o other_o before_o we_o think_v but_o what_o he_o that_o be_v before_o all_o christ_n first_o do_v for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o man_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n if_o the_o papist_n will_v say_v as_o much_o this_o controversy_n will_v be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o pamelius_n who_o be_v very_o brisk_a and_o free_a of_o his_o note_n and_o animadversion_n wherever_o cyprian_n cast_v in_o a_o word_n that_o may_v seem_v to_o give_v countenance_n to_o their_o opinion_n pass_v over_o this_o place_n with_o profound_a silence_n as_o well_o see_v it_o be_v so_o hot_a it_o will_v have_v burn_v his_o finger_n sy_n chrysostome_n 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o full_o protestant_n in_o this_o particular_a as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v of_o council_n in_o our_o cause_n in_o two_o point_n he_o be_v positive_a for_o we_o 1._o he_o press_v the_o people_n to_o examine_v thing_n deliver_v to_o they_o therefore_o he_o be_v against_o the_o popish_a implicit_a faith_n let_v we_o not_o carry_v about_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o multitude_n but_o let_v we_o examine_v thing_n
shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n so_o much_o perron_n confess_v and_o sixtus_n senensis_n 345._o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n that_o pamelius_n grant_v martyrium_fw-la in_o all_o these_o and_o several_a other_o it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n assert_n the_o contrary_a how_o true_o and_o just_o i_o dispute_v not_o nor_o be_v it_o material_a to_o my_o purpose_n which_o be_v only_o to_o show_v how_o upon_o all_o occasion_n where_o need_n require_v they_o do_v as_o little_a regard_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n as_o any_o who_o they_o most_o traduce_v for_o so_o do_v but_o will_v you_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o this_o why_o the_o father_n be_v not_o reckon_v as_o father_n when_o they_o deliver_v any_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v from_o the_o church_n say_v duraeus_n supra_fw-la in_o earnest_n that_o say_v deserve_v a_o cardinal_n cap._n and_o baily_n the_o jesuit_n second_v he_o in_o it_o where_o put_v this_o question_n whether_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o doctor_n father_n ought_v to_o be_v admit_v he_o answer_v yes_o as_o fâ—r_o as_o the_o church_n approve_v of_o they_o catecbis_fw-la the_o father_n have_v authority_n with_o we_o as_o far_o as_o we_o please_v i_o will_v add_v a_o three_o that_o you_o may_v see_v it_o be_v a_o rule_v case_n and_o that_o be_v gresserus_fw-la a_o father_n say_v he_o be_v one_o that_o feed_v the_o church_n with_o wholesome_a doctrine_n but_o if_o instead_o of_o corn_n he_o give_v chaff_n or_o tare_n he_o be_v not_o now_o a_o father_n but_o a_o stepfather_n not_o a_o teacher_n but_o a_o seducer_n 10._o when_o the_o father_n say_v any_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o countenance_v their_o position_n than_o they_o be_v father_n uncorrupt_a judge_n infallible_a interpreter_n and_o purgatory_n be_v too_o mild_a a_o punishment_n for_o he_o that_o shall_v go_v one_o hair_n breadth_n from_o they_o but_o if_o the_o father_n will_v once_o begin_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o if_o they_o will_v exceed_v those_o bound_n the_o pope_n have_v set_v they_o and_o contradict_v his_o interest_n or_o opinion_n than_o it_o be_v time_n to_o take_v they_o a_o peg_n low_o than_o they_o call_v they_o father_n but_o make_v child_n of_o they_o they_o have_v better_o have_v hold_v their_o tongue_n for_o now_o all_o come_v out_o and_o the_o papist_n be_v the_o cham_n as_o they_o call_v the_o protestant_n who_o uncover_v their_o father_n nakedness_n then_o eusebius_n who_o when_o he_o be_v orthodox_n in_o the_o roman_a account_n pass_v for_o a_o most_o famous_a writer_n a_o most_o learned_a man_n and_o a_o catholic_n with_o lindanus_n inprimis_fw-la sixtus_n senensis_n 340._o and_o other_o be_v all_o on_o a_o sudden_a transubstantiate_v into_o a_o arrian_n heretic_n with_o costerus_n 9_o and_o baronius_n citato_fw-la then_o poor_a tertullian_n who_o when_o he_o speak_v righteous_a thing_n pass_v for_o a_o most_o noble_a author_n the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o latin_a father_n with_o lindanus_n 23._o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o man_n of_o the_o church_n nay_o he_o be_v a_o heretical_a author_n a_o heresiarch_n a_o montanist_n say_v azorius_fw-la 16._o and_o bellarm_n 5._o then_o origen_n who_o when_o he_o be_v a_o good_a boy_n pass_v for_o a_o witness_n beyond_o exception_n with_o duraeus_n 109._o another_o master_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o apostle_n as_o jerome_n call_v he_o say_v lindanus_n 26._o be_v a_o mere_a schismatic_n say_v canus_n 11._o the_o father_n of_o the_o arrian_n and_o eunomian_o say_v maldonate_fw-it 1.3_o then_o constantine_n himself_o that_o you_o may_v see_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o respect_n of_o person_n be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v regard_v he_o be_v a_o great_a emperor_n than_o doctor_n say_v bellarm._n 11._o then_o lactantius_n be_v better_a skill_v in_o tully_n then_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o victorinus_n be_v a_o martyr_n but_o want_v learning_n say_v bellarmine_n fine_a nay_o i_o think_v both_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n want_v wit_n as_o well_o as_o learning_n for_o if_o they_o will_v but_o have_v blot_v out_o all_o anti-romish_a passage_n which_o may_v have_v be_v do_v with_o one_o blot_n provide_v it_o reach_v from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o work_n they_o have_v all_o pass_v for_o orthodox_n and_o admirable_a man_n and_o we_o have_v not_o hear_v one_o word_n of_o their_o infirmity_n or_o miscarriage_n what_o need_v i_o trouble_v myself_o and_o the_o reader_n with_o say_v that_o which_o all_o the_o world_n know_v concern_v the_o papist_n recede_v from_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o the_o father_n in_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n and_o prefer_v new_a interpretation_n before_o they_o not_o fear_v their_o own_o tridentine_a thunderbolt_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v dare_v to_o interpret_v scripture_n against_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n 4._o for_o which_o i_o shall_v only_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o those_o place_n where_o he_o may_v be_v more_o full_o satisfy_v that_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o approve_v romanist_n as_o cajetan_a pentateuchum_fw-la pererius_n 45._o maldonate_fw-it 19_o and_o several_a other_o sequuntur_fw-la §_o 9_o in_o short_a to_o strike_v the_o business_n dead_a you_o shall_v have_v the_o positive_a judgement_n of_o the_o principal_a pillar_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n sacred_a doctrine_n say_v aquinas_n use_v authority_n of_o scripture_n as_o a_o necessary_a argument_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o other_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n only_o as_o a_o probable_a argument_n for_o our_o faith_n lean_v upon_o the_o revelation_n make_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n not_o to_o other_o doctor_n 8._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n without_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o oblige_v my_o faith_n say_v biel_n missae_fw-la it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o there_o be_v no_o error_n in_o it_o which_o need_v correction_n say_v baronius_n 369._o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n say_v bellarmine_n in_o totidem_fw-la terminis_fw-la be_v not_o a_o rule_n and_o have_v not_o authority_n to_o oblige_v i_o secundo_fw-la and_o not_o content_v to_o assert_v he_o elsewhere_o offer_v proof_n of_o the_o invalidity_n of_o the_o father_n without_o and_o their_o perfect_a subjection_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o father_n execute_v the_o office_n of_o doctor_n but_o counsel_n and_o pope_n execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n commit_v to_o they_o by_o god_n 10._o and_o again_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o father_n in_o the_o church_n but_o all_o be_v his_o son_n no_o wonder_n then_o that_o the_o son_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o father_n not_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n 27._o thus_o gregory_n de_fw-fr valentiâ_fw-la cut_v the_o knot_n he_o can_v untie_v if_o the_o consent_n of_o doctor_n can_v be_v make_v out_o the_o pope_n may_v use_v his_o authority_n 119._o really_n these_o jesuit_n be_v most_o ingenious_a fellow_n they_o be_v resolve_v never_o to_o be_v at_o a_o nonplus_n when_o they_o see_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o for_o their_o turn_n they_o vote_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o flee_v to_o the_o father_n when_o they_o see_v multitude_n of_o notable_a passage_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o â—athers_n destructive_a to_o their_o hierarchy_n than_o it_o must_v be_v consent_n of_o the_o father_n now_o because_o they_o know_v they_o can_v make_v out_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n for_o any_o one_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n here_o be_v a_o salvo_n for_o that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v evident_a it_o be_v but_o say_v that_o be_v a_o first_o principle_n and_o all_o controversy_n be_v at_o a_o end_n by_o this_o time_n i_o think_v i_o may_v expect_v the_o reader_n that_o have_v but_o a_o dram_n of_o ingenuity_n in_o he_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n be_v neither_o ex_fw-la veritate_fw-la rei_fw-la in_o truth_n nor_o ex_fw-la opinion_n pontificiorum_fw-la in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o papist_n a_o solid_a foundation_n for_o a_o papist_n faith_n which_o be_v the_o proposition_n to_o be_v prove_v i_o shall_v dismiss_v this_o with_o two_o observation_n 1._o how_o sweet_o the_o romish_a doctor_n agree_v in_o that_o which_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o principal_a foundation_n of_o faith_n viz._n the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n 2._o i_o shall_v leave_v this_o syllogism_n take_v out_o of_o their_o own_o author_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o prudent_a reader_n if_o you_o take_v away_o the_o authority_n of_o father_n and_o counsel_n all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n be_v uncertain_a say_v eccius_n as_o you_o see_v before_o but_o bâ—llarmine_n and_o
infallibility_n from_o the_o pope_n which_o bellarmine_n and_o the_o jesuit_n general_o do_v confess_v counsel_n without_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n and_o in_o themselves_o to_o be_v but_o fallible_a for_o what_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n be_v in_o bellarmine_n opinion_n that_o the_o church_n reception_n be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o s._n clara_n and_o all_o the_o author_n he_o cite_v to_o that_o purpose_n what_o say_v you_o further_o if_o s._n clara_n confess_v the_o falsehood_n of_o his_o own_o conclusion_n let_v the_o intelligent_a reader_n judge_n his_o conclusion_n be_v therefore_o counsel_n be_v infallible_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o all_o the_o father_n he_o tell_v we_o s._n austin_n be_v the_o great_a assertor_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n now_o i_o assume_v st._n austin_n in_o the_o judgent_n of_o s._n clara_n hold_v that_o counsel_n be_v fallible_a this_o i_o prove_v from_o his_o own_o word_n in_o this_o sense_n occam_n right_o deliver_v the_o mind_n of_o austin_n whether_o they_o be_v pope_n or_o other_o whether_o they_o write_v any_o thing_n in_o council_n or_o out_o of_o council_n the_o same_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v pass_v upon_o they_o that_o thing_n be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v repute_v infallible_o true_a &_o certain_a because_o they_o write_v so_o but_o only_o because_o they_o can_v prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n or_o reason_n or_o miracle_n or_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n thus_o far_o occam_n now_o follow_v s._n clara_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o doctrine_n of_o his_o i_o judge_v most_o safe_a and_o that_o it_o be_v own_v by_o almost_o all_o catholic_n 2._o the_o evidence_n of_o this_o place_n force_v s._n clara_n to_o make_v this_o acknowledgement_n that_o it_o seem_v to_o favour_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o assert_v the_o fallibility_n of_o counsel_n in_o lesser_a thing_n though_o indeed_o this_o be_v but_o a_o figment_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n and_o a_o distinction_n foist_v into_o the_o text_n which_o st._n austin_n never_o dream_v of_o and_o he_o be_v reduce_v to_o such_o strait_n that_o he_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o evade_v but_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o answer_n to_o oppose_v one_o argument_n against_o another_o viz._n that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o that_o the_o father_n call_v those_o heretic_n that_o do_v not_o adhere_v to_o the_o definition_n of_o counsel_n ergo_fw-la they_o think_v they_o infallible_a ibid._n it_o be_v bellarmine_n argument_n and_o i_o have_v already_o answer_v it_o and_o so_o this_o block_n be_v remove_v the_o conclusion_n remain_v firm_a that_o st._n austin_n think_v not_o counsel_n infallible_a for_o far_a confirmation_n whereof_o i_o shall_v from_o hence_o collect_v two_o argument_n plain_o prove_v that_o st._n austin_n be_v not_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o romanist_n in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n 1._o because_o no_o more_o infallibility_n be_v here_o grant_v to_o general_a counsel_n then_o to_o particular_a synod_n nay_o then_o to_o private_a doctor_n this_o i_o prove_v because_o st._n austin_n and_o the_o papist_n themselves_z and_o indeed_o all_o man_n allow_v each_o of_o they_o so_o far_o infallible_a and_o their_o assertion_n to_o be_v infallible_o true_a as_o they_o can_v prove_v they_o by_o scripture_n or_o irrefragable_a reason_n or_o miracle_n or_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o not_o one_o syllable_n more_o do_v austin_n give_v to_o general_a counsel_n 2._o because_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o and_o can_v according_o to_o their_o principle_n true_o speak_v what_o st._n austin_n there_o speak_v and_o therefore_o st._n austin_n do_v not_o think_v as_o they_o think_v unless_o they_o will_v make_v he_o one_o of_o those_o who_o seldom_o speak_v as_o they_o think_v it_o be_v the_o know_v and_o avow_a doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n however_o disow_v by_o some_o few_o of_o they_o who_o they_o look_v on_o as_o extravagant_n and_o schismatic_n that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n say_v some_o of_o the_o council_n say_v other_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n together_o say_v almost_o all_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o their_o own_o assertion_n without_o any_o further_a reason_n this_o be_v evident_a from_o stapleton_n locis_fw-la gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n fid_fw-we tannerus_n 9_o and_o bellarmine_n in_o several_a place_n one_o i_o shall_v instance_n in_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n say_v he_o to_o interpret_v a_o law_n as_o a_o doctor_n that_o require_v learning_n another_o thing_n to_o interpret_v it_o as_o judge_n that_o require_v authority_n a_o doctor_n propound_v not_o his_o opinion_n as_o necessary_a to_o to_o be_v follow_v far_o than_o reason_n induce_v we_o but_o a_o judge_n propound_v his_o opinion_n with_o a_o necessity_n of_o follow_v it_o the_o father_n expound_v scripture_n as_o doctor_n or_o lawyer_n but_o the_o pope_n and_o counsel_n as_o judge_n or_o prince_n sinem_fw-la and_o now_o let_v s._n clara_n himself_o judge_v if_o he_o will_v deal_v candid_o whether_o st._n austin_n and_o bellarmine_n be_v of_o a_o mind_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o whether_o st._n austin_n do_v receive_v the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n as_o of_o judge_n and_o prince_n bare_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o their_o authority_n or_o assertion_n as_o the_o papist_n say_v he_o do_v or_o only_o as_o doctor_n because_o they_o can_v prove_v what_o they_o say_v from_o scripture_n or_o reason_n as_o st._n austin_n in_o terminis_fw-la assert_n §_o 11._o but_o because_o it_o be_v of_o some_o concernment_n to_o understand_v augustine_n mind_n in_o this_o point_n who_o authority_n be_v so_o venerable_a both_o to_o they_o and_o we_o and_o who_o both_o party_n willing_o admit_v for_o umpire_n in_o this_o controversy_n i_o shall_v further_o consider_v what_o s._n clara_n allege_v from_o he_o for_o this_o purpose_n the_o passage_n he_o plead_v be_v this_o until_o that_o which_o be_v wholsome_o believe_v be_v confirm_v and_o all_o doubt_n remove_v by_o a_o general_a council_n 7._o therefore_o say_v s._n clara_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o doubt_v after_o the_o definition_n of_o counsel_n conciliares_fw-la put_v it_o it_o into_o a_o syllogism_n and_o it_o be_v this_o that_o which_o so_o confirm_v a_o truth_n as_o to_o remove_v all_o doubt_n be_v infallible_a but_o a_o general_a council_n so_o confirm_v a_o truth_n as_o to_o remove_v all_o doubt_n ergo._fw-la the_o major_n be_v deny_v for_o a_o private_a minister_n may_v by_o the_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n or_o reason_n so_o confirm_v a_o truth_n as_o to_o remove_v all_o doubt_n from_o the_o hearer_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o therefore_o infallible_a there_o be_v then_o two_o way_n whereby_o doubt_n may_v be_v remove_v 1._o by_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o authority_n thus_o when_o god_n tell_v i_o that_o which_o seem_v improbable_a to_o reason_n this_o shall_v remove_v all_o doubt_n 2._o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o argument_n and_o so_o their_o argument_n proceed_v à _fw-la genere_fw-la ad_fw-la speciem_fw-la affirmatiuè_fw-la thus_o a_o general_a council_n remove_v doubt_n ergo_fw-la they_o do_v it_o by_o the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o authority_n it_o follow_v not_o for_o you_o see_v they_o may_v do_v it_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o their_o argument_n and_o this_o answer_n may_v very_o well_o suffice_v but_o that_o i_o may_v give_v they_o full_a satisfaction_n if_o possible_o the_o interest_n of_o these_o man_n will_v suffer_v their_o conscience_n to_o open_v their_o eye_n i_o shall_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o that_o st._n austin_n speak_v of_o this_o latter_a way_n of_o remove_v doubt_n i.e._n by_o their_o convince_a argument_n not_o by_o their_o infallible_a authority_n this_o plain_o appear_v by_o consider_v the_o contexture_n of_o the_o word_n lest_o i_o shall_v seem_v say_v he_o only_o to_o prove_v it_o by_o humane_a argument_n because_o the_o obscurity_n of_o this_o question_n do_v in_o former_a time_n before_o the_o schism_n of_o donatus_n make_v great_a and_o worthy_a bishop_n and_o provincial_a counsel_n differ_v among_o themselves_o until_o by_o a_o general_n council_n that_o which_o be_v wholsome_o believe_v be_v confirm_v and_o all_o doubt_n remove_v i_o shall_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n infallible_a argument_n 7._o where_o you_o plain_o see_v that_o he_o call_v the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n but_o a_o humane_a argument_n and_o authority_n and_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v none_o but_o scripture-argument_n to_o be_v certa_fw-la certain_a or_o infallible_a as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o antithesis_fw-la 2._o this_o appear_v most_o undeniable_o from_o a_o parallel_a place_n where_o st._n austin_n speak_v thus_o of_o cyprian_a that_o holy_a man_n sufficient_o show_v that_o he_o will_v have_v change_v his_o opinion_n if_o any_o have_v demonstrate_v to_o he_o that_o baptism_n may_v be_v so_o
give_v etc._n etc._n post_fw-la and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o will_v have_v yield_v to_o a_o general_a council_n if_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o question_n have_v in_o his_o time_n be_v evidence_v and_o declare_v and_o confirm_v by_o a_o general_a council_n postea_fw-la and_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o yield_n because_o that_o holy_a soul_n will_v have_v yield_v even_o to_o one_o man_n declare_v and_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n 3._o much_o more_o to_o a_o general_a council_n in_o all_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o presume_a infallibility_n of_o the_o council_n but_o the_o clearness_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o argument_n which_o will_v have_v satisfy_v cyprian_n in_o st._n augustine_n judgement_n 3._o this_o may_v be_v irrefragable_o prove_v from_o hence_o that_o st._n austin_n make_v this_o the_o peculiar_a property_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o which_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o and_o advance_v above_o all_o the_o opinion_n decree_n or_o write_n of_o all_o bishop_n in_o or_o out_o of_o counsel_n that_o we_o may_v not_o doubt_v of_o any_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o the_o word_n be_v express_v and_o bring_v in_o with_o a_o quis_fw-la nesciat_fw-la who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v so_o prefer_v before_o all_o the_o letter_n of_o after-bishop_n that_o we_o may_v not_o so_o much_o as_o doubt_v or_o debate_n concern_v any_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o no._n but_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o bishop_n may_v be_v reprove_v by_o counsel_n if_o they_o swerve_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o provincial_a counsel_n must_v yield_v to_o general_n counsel_n and_o former_a general_a counsel_n be_v oft_o correct_v by_o the_o latter_a 3._o where_o there_o be_v a_o gradation_n from_o bishop_n to_o provincial_n and_o thence_o to_o general_a counsel_n but_o all_o of_o they_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n postpose_v to_o the_o scripture_n that_o we_o may_v lawful_o doubt_v of_o any_o thing_n contain_v in_o their_o decree_n and_o where_o they_o swerve_v from_o the_o truth_n reject_v it_o and_o nothing_o more_o evince_v the_o strength_n of_o this_o argument_n then_o the_o silliness_n of_o our_o adversary_n evasion_n he_o speak_v of_o question_n of_o fact_n and_o ceremony_n not_o of_o faith_n say_v bellarmine_n and_o stapleton_n whereas_o the_o question_n there_o dispute_v be_v whether_o person_n baptise_a by_o heretic_n shall_v be_v rebaptise_v which_o the_o father_n former_o make_v and_o the_o papist_n now_o make_v a_o question_n of_o faith_n but_o by_o emendantur_fw-la say_v stapleton_n he_o mean_v perfectiùs_fw-la explicantur_fw-la if_o you_o ask_v in_o what_o dictionary_n or_o author_n the_o word_n emendantur_fw-la be_v so_o take_v you_o must_v understand_v that_o it_o follow_v à _fw-la majori_fw-la ad_fw-la minus_fw-la that_o if_o our_o romish_a master_n may_v coin_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n which_o diverse_a papist_n profess_v they_o may_v much_o more_o may_v they_o devise_v new_a signification_n of_o word_n but_o i_o will_v know_v of_o these_o doctor_n what_o they_o will_v think_v or_o at_o lest_o what_o discreet_a and_o sober_a man_n will_v think_v of_o that_o author_n that_o shall_v say_v libri_fw-la mofis_n à _fw-la prophetis_fw-la emendantur_fw-la or_o scripta_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n emendantur_fw-la and_o yet_o if_o stapletons_n lexicon_n may_v be_v use_v it_o be_v a_o harmless_a expression_n but_o if_o these_o man_n will_v give_v st._n austin_n leave_v to_o be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o his_o own_o word_n he_o have_v sufficient_o open_v his_o mind_n by_o make_v emendare_fw-la and_o reprehendere_fw-la parallel_a expression_n and_o by_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o emendation_n as_o follow_v after_o or_o be_v conjoin_v with_o a_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o council_n this_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o three_o proposition_n §_o 12._o and_o here_o i_o may_v give_v myself_o a_o supersedeas_fw-la have_v show_v the_o imbecility_n of_o their_o principal_a proof_n from_o the_o father_n but_o ex_fw-la abundantis_fw-la i_o shall_v add_v the_o four_o proposition_n which_o be_v this_o that_o it_o do_v appear_v the_o ancient_n do_v believe_v the_o fallibility_n of_o counsel_n the_o former_a proposition_n show_v that_o they_o can_v not_o prove_v their_o assertion_n and_o this_o i_o hope_v will_v disprove_v it_o but_o because_o what_o have_v be_v already_o say_v may_v serve_v for_o that_o end_n also_o i_o shall_v be_v the_o brief_a in_o this_o and_o shall_v only_o mention_v three_o argument_n to_o prove_v it_o 1._o they_o who_o make_v scripture-proof_n necessary_a to_o command_v the_o belief_n of_o doctrine_n or_o matter_n of_o religion_n do_v not_o hold_v the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n but_o so_o do_v the_o father_n ergo._fw-la the_o major_n be_v evident_a from_o hence_o because_o one_o infallible_a authority_n be_v sufficient_a and_o the_o addition_n of_o another_o though_o it_o may_v tend_v ad_fw-la melius_fw-la esse_fw-la yet_o it_o can_v be_v necessary_a ad_fw-la esse_fw-la for_o then_o the_o former_a be_v not_o sufficient_a and_o the_o papist_n who_o believe_v the_o infallibility_n of_o pope_n or_o counsel_n do_v profess_v eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la that_o scripture-proof_n be_v not_o necessary_a and_o that_o the_o church_n authority_n without_o scripture_n evidence_n be_v sufficient_a when_o whitaker_n urge_v the_o necessity_n of_o scripture-proof_n to_o show_v the_o church_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o scripture_n prerogative_n above_o the_o church_n stapleton_n roundly_o answer_v that_o such_o proof_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o a_o christian_a man_n and_o a_o believer_n fine_a for_o the_o minor_a that_o the_o father_n do_v judge_v scripture_n proof_n necessary_a have_v be_v already_o show_v and_o will_v hereafter_o be_v make_v good_a and_o to_o prevent_v tedious_a repetition_n i_o shall_v now_o forbear_v it_o 2_o they_o who_o allow_v the_o people_n liberty_n of_o examination_n of_o all_o that_o any_o man_n since_o the_o apostle_n say_v do_v not_o believe_v the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n but_o so_o do_v the_o father_n the_o major_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o confession_n and_o practice_n of_o our_o adversary_n who_o believe_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o counsel_n do_v enjoin_v the_o reception_n of_o their_o decree_n and_o injunction_n without_o examination_n a_o christian_n ought_v to_o receive_v the_o church_n doctrine_n without_o examination_n say_v bellarmine_n suprà _fw-la the_o minor_a have_v be_v prove_v from_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o father_n 3._o they_o that_o derogate_a faith_n from_o all_o man_n without_o exception_n beside_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o hold_v the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n but_o so_o do_v the_o father_n ergo._fw-la the_o major_n need_v no_o proof_n for_o the_o counsel_n be_v make_v up_o of_o man_n and_o such_o too_o as_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v each_o of_o they_o fallible_a nor_o do_v they_o pretend_v to_o any_o enthusiasm_n or_o immediate_a revelation_n the_o minor_a also_o have_v be_v full_o prove_v to_o which_o i_o shall_v add_v one_o out_o of_o austinâ—_n if_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o authority_n of_o scripture_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v it_o without_o all_o doubt_v but_o for_o other_o witness_n or_o their_o testimony_n a_o man_n may_v believe_v or_o not_o believe_v as_o he_o apprehend_v what_o they_o say_v have_v weight_n or_o not_o 112._o it_o be_v true_a s._n clara_n say_v that_o st._n austin_n do_v only_o prefer_v scripture_n before_o particular_a author_n suprà _fw-la which_o how_o false_a it_o be_v sufficient_o appear_v from_o the_o other_o testimony_n of_o augustine_n which_o i_o have_v even_o now_o discuss_v wherein_o you_o plain_o see_v in_o occam_n and_o st._n clara_n own_o judgement_n st._n austin_n positive_o take_v away_o all_o difference_n between_o counsel_n and_o private_a doctor_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o equal_o deny_v all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o both_o of_o they_o thus_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v what_o i_o undertake_v concern_v the_o suppose_a tradition_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n this_o be_v the_o first_o branch_n the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n be_v not_o make_v know_v to_o we_o by_o tradition_n the_o next_o proposition_n must_v show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n §_o 13._o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o second_o branch_n that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n have_v no_o foundation_n in_o scriptureâ—_n 1_o i_o may_v just_o insist_v upon_o what_o have_v be_v already_o mention_v concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romanist_n about_o the_o insignificancy_n and_o insufficiency_n by_o the_o scripture_n to_o ground_v my_o faith_n without_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o sure_o they_o that_o profess_v they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o one_o of_o their_o radical_a mistake_n 1._o that_o which_o christ_n deny_v to_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n deny_v this_o absolute_a authority_n to_o the_o apostle_n matt._n 23.10_o be_v you_o not_o call_v master_n for_o one_o be_v your_o master_n even_o christ_n where_o it_o be_v not_o the_o name_n but_o thing_n which_o be_v prohibit_v even_o magisterium_fw-la fidei_fw-la or_o the_o usurpation_n of_o a_o absolute_a authority_n in_o teacher_n and_o the_o exaction_n of_o a_o universal_a belief_n and_o blind_a obedience_n in_o hearer_n which_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o pharisee_n here_o condemn_v by_o our_o saviour_n for_o so_o they_o say_v you_o be_v to_o believe_v all_o the_o say_n of_o our_o rabbin_n in_o their_o homily_n no_o less_o than_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o again_o all_o their_o word_n be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n be_v their_o expression_n in_o the_o thalmud_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o christ_n derogate_v that_o authority_n from_o the_o apostle_n which_o he_o ascribe_v to_o himself_o but_o if_o the_o popish_a opinion_n be_v true_a the_o apostle_n have_v as_o great_a authority_n as_o christ_n himself_o for_o the_o height_n of_o christ_n authority_n be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n nor_o can_v more_o be_v say_v of_o god_n himself_o he_o shall_v you_o hear_v in_o all_o thing_n act._n 3.22_o this_o indeed_o the_o popish_a doctor_n most_o blasphemous_o arrogate_v to_o themselves_o as_o you_o have_v see_v but_o so_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n they_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n they_o always_o observe_v their_o distance_n be_v follower_n of_o we_o as_o we_o be_v of_o christ._n i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o deliver_v s_o t_o paul_n deny_v that_o he_o have_v dominion_n over_o their_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 1.24_o not_o that_o we_o have_v dominion_n over_o your_o faith_n i_o will_v warrant_v you_o paul_n deny_v it_o to_o himself_o because_o it_o be_v peter_n prerogative_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a st_n peter_n successor_n challenge_v it_o for_o dominion_n and_o subjection_n be_v relative_n and_o if_o the_o people_n owe_v a_o absolute_a subjection_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o their_o teacher_n the_o teacher_n have_v a_o absolute_a dominion_n over_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o people_n in_o short_a this_o sottish_a doctrine_n of_o a_o implicit_a faith_n must_v needs_o be_v apocryphal_a so_o long_o as_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n be_v canonical_a and_o especial_o gal._n 1.8_o though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o he_o be_v not_o content_v with_o a_o single_a assertion_n but_o add_v as_o we_o say_v before_o so_o say_v i_o now_o again_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v which_o if_o the_o reader_n compare_v with_o that_o abominable_a passage_n of_o bellarmine_n if_o the_o pope_n shall_v err_v in_o command_a vice_n and_o forbid_a virtue_n the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v vice_n to_o be_v good_a and_o virtue_n to_o be_v evil_a fine_a he_o will_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v whether_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o present_a romish_a church_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n day_n or_o not_o and_o whether_o they_o who_o be_v so_o liberal_a in_o dispense_n their_o anathema_n to_o all_o that_o differ_v from_o their_o sentiment_n do_v not_o just_o fall_v under_o the_o anathema_n here_o denounce_v 2._o if_o pastor_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v in_o all_o thing_n than_o people_n can_v sin_v in_o obey_v their_o pastor_n else_o they_o shall_v sin_v in_o do_v their_o duty_n but_o people_n may_v sin_v in_o obey_v their_o pastor_n methinks_v this_o shall_v need_v no_o proof_n but_o i_o find_v this_o to_o be_v the_o temper_n of_o our_o adversary_n they_o who_o give_v the_o hard_a measure_n to_o we_o expect_v the_o high_a measure_n from_o we_o and_o they_o of_o who_o we_o may_v say_v as_o galen_n do_v of_o moses_n multa_fw-la dicunt_fw-la nihil_fw-la probant_fw-la they_o say_v much_o and_o prove_v nothing_o will_v yield_v we_o nothing_o but_o what_o we_o must_v win_v by_o dint_n of_o argument_n therefore_o i_o shall_v prove_v it_o brief_o the_o jew_n sin_v in_o follow_v aaron_n doctrine_n these_o be_v thy_o god_n o_o israel_n so_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n frequent_o condemn_v they_o for_o obey_v the_o decree_n of_o their_o priest_n in_o his_o time_n and_o our_o saviour_n have_v put_v this_o out_o of_o doubt_n speak_v of_o the_o jewish_a teacher_n matt._n 15._o if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a both_o will_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n and_o saint_n t_o peter_n assure_v we_o if_o his_o successor_n will_v please_v to_o give_v he_o credit_n that_o the_o jew_n be_v guilty_a of_o a_o great_a sin_n in_o christ_n death_n though_o they_o do_v it_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o their_o ruler_n act_n 3.14.17_o 3._o if_o people_n be_v allow_v to_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o teacher_n by_o the_o word_n ere_o they_o receive_v they_o than_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v in_o all_o thing_n but_o people_n be_v allow_v so_o to_o examine_v all_o the_o doubt_n lie_v about_o the_o minor_a and_o yet_o who_o can_v doubt_v of_o that_o who_o ever_o read_v these_o follow_a place_n take_v heed_n that_o no_o man_n deceive_v you_o for_o many_o shall_v come_v in_o my_o name_n math._n 24.4_o 5._o prove_v all_o thing_n hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a 1_o thes._n 5.21_o prove_v the_o spirit_n 1_o joh._n 4.1_o it_o be_v true_a bellarmine_n say_v these_o precept_n belong_v only_o to_o learned_a man_n 10._o and_o gretserus_n give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o because_o the_o unlearned_a people_n be_v not_o able_a to_o examine_v defence_n very_o good_a it_o seem_v then_o none_o but_o the_o learned_a can_v have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v between_o good_a and_o evil_a heb._n 5.14_o and_o it_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o shepherd_n only_o which_o christ_n make_v the_o character_n of_o all_o his_o sheep_n that_o they_o know_v his_o voice_n and_o can_v distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n joh._n 10.4_o 5._o it_o seem_v christ_n speak_v to_o the_o learned_a only_o when_o he_o say_v search_v the_o scripture_n joh._n 5.39_o it_o seem_v the_o learned_a thessalonian_n only_o be_v bind_v to_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a for_o that_o go_v with_o their_o prove_v and_o prove_v be_v in_o order_n to_o hold_v fast_o it_o seem_v the_o berean_o who_o paul_n commend_v for_o examine_v his_o doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n act._n 17._o be_v master_n of_o art_n and_o berea_n be_v a_o university_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imply_v that_o they_o have_v academical_a education_n and_o the_o apostle_n mean_v it_o only_o of_o the_o university_n when_o he_o write_v to_o the_o city_n of_o corinth_n i_o speak_v as_o to_o wise_a man_n judge_v you_o what_o i_o say_v 1_o cor._n 10.15_o nay_o the_o mischief_n be_v if_o this_o be_v grant_v their_o work_n be_v not_o do_v for_o if_o the_o learned_a may_v examine_v that_o be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o purpose_n for_o such_o be_v many_o layman_n as_o they_o be_v call_v and_o diverse_a of_o the_o clergy_n who_o have_v no_o share_n in_o the_o church_n government_n and_o therefore_o be_v as_o much_o bind_v to_o subjection_n as_o any_o of_o the_o people_n and_o consequent_o the_o ruler_n be_v not_o simple_o to_o be_v obey_v nor_o their_o doctrine_n blind_o receive_v upon_o their_o own_o credit_n but_o say_v bellarmine_n ind_n d_o doubtful_a doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o lawful_a minister_n be_v not_o doubtful_a but_o open_o good_a supra_fw-la i_o see_v the_o cardinal_n intend_v to_o show_v his_o wisdom_n reserve_v the_o discovery_n of_o his_o honesty_n to_o another_o time_n bellarmine_n be_v resolve_v to_o take_v a_o post_n which_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o keep_v he_o know_v the_o heretic_n will_v be_v nibble_v about_o the_o premise_n and_o therefore_o he_o leave_v the_o guard_n of_o they_o to_o other_o and_o resolve_v to_o hold_v the_o conclusion_n which_o he_o know_v be_v not_o good_a manner_n to_o deny_v but_o if_o such_o doctrine_n as_o our_o teacher_n deliver_v be_v eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la evident_o good_a and_o true_a than_o these_o command_n of_o try_v be_v both_o dangerous_a see_v they_o suppose_v and_o allow_v of_o doubt_n and_o frustraneous_a since_o i_o may_v safe_o receive_v they_o without_o trial_n §_o 16._o a_o three_o place_n allege_v for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o counsel_n be_v joh._n 16.13_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n he_o come_v he_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n hence_o bellarmine_n thus_o argue_v christ_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o
ergo_fw-la this_o church_n be_v infallible_a here_o be_v three_o proposition_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o faulty_a in_o one_o kind_n or_o other_o 1._o for_o the_o major_n it_o be_v most_o false_a for_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o every_o single_a sincere_a believer_n joh._n 14.23_o if_o a_o man_n love_v i_o we_o will_v come_v to_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o so_o joh._n 17.20_o 21_o 22.23_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v present_a be_v give_v to_o every_o such_o person_n ergo_fw-la it_o seem_v they_o be_v infallible_a 2._o for_o the_o minor_a it_o be_v true_a but_o impertinent_a christ_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o his_o church_n and_o with_o his_o minister_n to_o the_o world_n end_n but_o not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o with_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o assistance_n as_o he_o be_v with_o the_o apostle_n to_o give_v they_o infallible_a direction_n if_o otherwise_o then_o as_o every_o single_a apostle_n be_v so_o every_o single_a minister_n must_v be_v infallible_a which_o they_o themselves_o deny_v 3._o the_o conclusion_n if_o grant_v reach_v not_o to_o rome_n for_o there_o be_v several_a church_n pretend_v to_o this_o promise_n and_o the_o text_n no_o more_o determine_v itself_o to_o one_o then_o to_o the_o other_o it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v claim_v by_o the_o greek_a or_o english_a as_o by_o the_o romish_a church_n nay_o which_o be_v more_o rome_n be_v exclude_v or_o rather_o have_v exclude_v herself_o from_o it_o as_o we_o have_v see_v and_o by_o her_o disobedience_n to_o christ_n command_n have_v cut_v off_o her_o title_n to_o his_o promise_n §_o 19_o there_o be_v one_o place_n more_o they_o use_v to_o plead_v it_o be_v mat._n 18_o 20._o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o this_o i_o confess_v drive_v the_o nail_n home_o i_o see_v they_o be_v resolve_v to_o make_v sure_a work_n for_o now_o it_o matter_n not_o what_o become_v of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o general_a counsel_n or_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o wherever_o there_o be_v but_o two_o or_o three_o jesuit_n meet_v together_o pretend_v christ_n name_n there_o be_v infallibility_n i_o think_v those_o heretic_n have_v better_o have_v hold_v their_o tongue_n for_o then_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v be_v content_v to_o assert_v the_o infallibility_n of_o pope_n or_o counsel_n but_o now_o they_o will_v not_o abate_v they_o a_o ace_n but_o will_v make_v it_o good_a in_o spite_n of_o scripture_n father_n and_o counsel_n and_o all_o the_o world_n that_o every_o leash_n of_o popish_a priest_n be_v infallible_a but_o i_o need_v say_v nothing_o more_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o ridiculous_a argument_n because_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o last_o argument_n will_v serve_v for_o this_o also_o and_o their_o own_o great_a doctor_n confess_v the_o impertinency_n of_o this_o allegation_n and_o among_o they_o two_o great_a name_n stapleton_n 4._o and_o gregory_n de_fw-fr valentiâ_fw-la 7._o and_o these_o be_v the_o scripture_n upon_o which_o they_o ground_n their_o monstrous_a conceit_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n what_o a_o sandy_a foundation_n they_o have_v for_o it_o in_o tradition_n we_o show_v before_o and_o how_o little_a countenance_n they_o have_v from_o scripture_n and_o how_o absurd_o they_o wrest_v that_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n have_v be_v now_o discover_v and_o therefore_o i_o may_v conclude_v this_o doctrine_n have_v no_o foot_n in_o scripture_n nor_o tradition_n which_o be_v the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o proposition_n to_o be_v prove_v §_o 20._o and_o here_o i_o may_v set_v up_o my_o rest_n for_o have_v pull_v down_o the_o two_o pillar_n upon_o which_o the_o build_n of_o infallibility_n stand_v i_o know_v no_o remedy_n but_o it_o must_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n but_o for_o the_o more_o abundant_a demonstration_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o romish_a doctor_n and_o vanity_n of_o their_o religion_n i_o shall_v add_v a_o second_o consideration_n and_o show_n that_o however_o when_o they_o discourse_v with_o protestant_n they_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n about_o the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n yet_o when_o they_o debate_v the_o point_n among_o themselves_o none_o deny_v it_o with_o great_a seriousness_n nor_o dispute_v against_o it_o with_o more_o earnestness_n then_o diverse_a of_o themselves_o i_o speak_v not_o now_o of_o the_o private_a opinion_n of_o some_o obscure_a doctor_n among_o they_o but_o of_o the_o public_a doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n and_o all_o the_o jesuit_n and_o stout_a champion_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o the_o generality_n of_o italian_a spanish_a and_o german_a papist_n and_o almost_o all_o some_o of_o the_o french_a faction_n except_v do_v express_o deny_v the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n and_o which_o be_v more_o they_o dispute_v against_o it_o particular_o cajetan_n and_o bellarmine_n and_o gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n some_o of_o who_o argument_n be_v these_o infallibility_n be_v not_o in_o the_o headless_a body_n therefore_o a_o council_n in_o itself_o be_v not_o infallible_a that_o from_o which_o there_o be_v appeal_v be_v not_o infallible_a but_o there_o lie_v a_o appeal_n from_o a_o council_n to_o the_o pope_n ergo._fw-la the_o church_n be_v commit_v to_o peter_n not_o to_o a_o council_n ergo._fw-la thus_o cajetan_n 12._o the_o pope_n can_v either_o approve_v or_o reject_v the_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n ergo_fw-la the_o council_n be_v not_o infallible_a the_o council_n have_v its_o infallibility_n from_o its_o conjunction_n with_o her_o head_n the_o pope_n ergo._fw-la many_o counsel_n have_v err_v in_o decree_n of_o faith_n ergo._fw-la thus_o bellarmine_n 11._o by_o the_o way_n remember_v this_o be_v the_o gentleman_n that_o even_o now_o urge_v joh._n 16._o to_o prove_v that_o counsel_n can_v not_o err_v and_o now_o he_o prove_v they_o have_v err_v it_o be_v well_o if_o the_o romanist_n have_v either_o better_a conscience_n or_o better_a memory_n god_n do_v nothing_o in_o vain_a but_o the_o gift_n of_o infallibility_n will_v be_v give_v to_o counsel_n in_o vain_a see_v the_o pope_n have_v it_o ergo._fw-la that_o which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o our_o most_o assure_a faith_n concern_v the_o pope_n primacy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v but_o the_o supreme_a and_o infallible_a authority_n of_o counsel_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o pope_n primacy_n ergo_fw-la thus_o gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n 7._o so_o you_o see_v by_o their_o own_o argument_n either_o the_o pope_n primacy_n or_o the_o counsel_n infallibility_n be_v lose_v &_o as_o the_o jesuit_n on_o the_o one_o side_n thus_o strenuous_o dispute_v down_o the_o infallibility_n and_o supremacy_n of_o counsel_n so_o their_o adversary_n on_o the_o other_o side_n do_v as_o stout_o overthrow_v the_o supremacy_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n wherein_o beside_o the_o positive_a testimony_n of_o diverse_a of_o the_o most_o learned_a &_o ancient_a papist_n they_o have_v the_o suffrage_n of_o two_o late_a famous_a popish_a counsel_n constance_n and_o basil_n such_o a_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n and_o division_n have_v god_n put_v among_o these_o builder_n of_o babel_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o jerusalem_n a_o city_n unite_v in_o itself_o these_o be_v the_o man_n that_o reproach_n the_o protestant_a church_n with_o their_o division_n in_o some_o petite_fw-fr controversy_n whilst_o they_o themselves_o be_v so_o irreconcilable_o divide_v in_o that_o upon_o which_o the_o decision_n of_o all_o other_o controversy_n depend_v viz._n in_o the_o rule_n and_o judge_v of_o controversy_n i_o think_v i_o need_v not_o say_v much_o more_o for_o the_o more_o ancient_a papist_n he_o that_o shall_v look_v into_o that_o excellent_a discourse_n of_o robert_n baronius_n against_o turnbull_n call_v apologia_fw-la pro_fw-la disputatione_n de_fw-la formali_fw-la objecto_fw-la fidei_fw-la will_v find_v the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n express_o deny_v by_o ockam_n cameracensis_n waldensis_fw-la panormitanus_fw-la antoninus_n cusanus_fw-la all_o venerable_a name_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n who_o word_n be_v there_o recite_v 19_o and_o for_o the_o modern_a papist_n it_o may_v suffice_v to_o name_v three_o author_n of_o principle_n account_n who_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o herd_n do_v follow_v melchior_n canus_n lay_v down_o their_o doctrine_n in_o two_o proposition_n 1._o a_o general_a council_n which_o be_v not_o call_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v in_o the_o faith_n 2._o provincial_n counsel_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v the_o rest_n may_v err_v 4._o and_o bellarmine_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n 11._o and_o when_o he_o be_v gravel_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o famous_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n a_o
be_v impossible_a and_o so_o from_o hence_o forward_o let_v all_o logician_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o that_o ab_fw-la esse_fw-la ad_fw-la posse_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentia_fw-la well_o some_o century_n after_o come_v moses_n and_o by_o god_n command_n deliver_v a_o law_n in_o write_v and_o this_o law_n abide_v and_o the_o jew_n to_o this_o day_n retain_v it_o in_o remembrance_n and_o veneration_n and_o for_o above_o 3000_o year_n together_o have_v be_v thereby_o keep_v from_o those_o pagan_a opinion_n and_o idolatry_n which_o all_o the_o scholar_n of_o tradition_n almost_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v fall_v into_o and_o consequent_o write_v be_v a_o sure_a and_o oral_a tradition_n a_o unsafe_a and_o uncertain_a way_n of_o conveyance_n and_o this_o principle_n have_v have_v universal_a influence_n upon_o the_o action_n of_o wise_a man_n in_o all_o age_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n hence_o care_n have_v be_v always_o take_v for_o the_o write_n of_o canon_n of_o counsel_n decree_n of_o court_n act_n of_o parliament_n though_o the_o importance_n of_o they_o be_v many_o time_n so_o great_a and_o evident_a that_o according_a to_o this_o new_a notion_n writing_n be_v superfluous_a and_o verbal_a tradition_n infallible_a and_o if_o those_o wise_a man_n dare_v never_o trust_v unwritten_a tradition_n with_o their_o estate_n and_o worldly_a concernment_n shall_v we_o be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o venture_v our_o soul_n upon_o it_o let_v papist_n do_v so_o who_o have_v give_v up_o their_o conscience_n to_o the_o pope_n can_v say_v their_o soul_n be_v their_o own_o but_o let_v they_o not_o be_v displease_v if_o we_o desire_v to_o make_v a_o wise_a bargain_n but_o our_o english_a apostate_n have_v a_o distinction_n to_o salve_v this_o gross_a absurdity_n it_o be_v true_a say_v he_o of_o doctrine_n mere_o speculative_a that_o the_o memory_n be_v not_o so_o safe_a a_o depository_n as_o write_v record_n but_o not_o of_o such_o as_o may_v be_v make_v as_o it_o be_v visible_a by_o practice_n and_o he_o be_v please_v to_o give_v we_o a_o instance_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o christ_n real_a unfigurative_a presence_n in_o it_o which_o say_v he_o be_v more_o secure_o and_o clear_o deliver_v by_o the_o church_n practice_n than_o can_v be_v by_o book_n write_v their_o prostration_n and_o adoration_n demonstrate_v their_o assurance_n of_o his_o real_a presence_n where_o every_o man_n say_v amen_o at_o the_o priest_n pronounce_v corpus_n domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la express_v their_o confession_n of_o that_o presence_n with_o exclusion_n of_o all_o trope_n and_o figure_n in_o the_o business_n exomol_n §_o 1._o c._n 8._o and_o be_v these_o the_o great_a and_o visible_a assurance_n of_o doctrine_n to_o which_o all_o the_o security_n of_o write_n must_v strike_v sail_n be_v these_o ground_n so_o evident_a that_o the_o doctrine_n can_v not_o possible_o have_v be_v more_o secure_o propagate_v and_o more_o clear_o and_o intelligible_o deliver_v to_o posterity_n in_o write_v as_o cressy_n dare_o assert_n see_v exomolog_n sect._n 1._o chap._n 8._o o_o the_o besot_v nature_n of_o popery_n o_o the_o tremendous_a judgement_n of_o god_n punish_v apostasy_n with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o reprobate_a sense_n dare_v this_o miserable_a man_n say_v these_o be_v clear_a evidence_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n then_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v in_o terminis_fw-la this_o be_v my_o body_n in_o a_o proper_a and_o corporeal_a sense_n or_o this_o bread_n be_v convert_v into_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o this_o body_n which_o you_o now_o see_v these_o man_n may_v well_o say_v what_o they_o please_v for_o it_o appear_v they_o can_v believe_v what_o they_o list_v may_v i_o with_o the_o reader_n leave_v in_o few_o word_n discover_v the_o shameful_a weakness_n and_o horrid_a impudence_n of_o this_o assertion_n be_v it_o true_a indeed_o that_o the_o prostration_n and_o adoration_n of_o christian_n discover_v their_o assurance_n of_o the_o real_a corporal_a presence_n and_o of_o all_o man_n live_v can_v mr_n cressy_n say_v this_o who_o have_v so_o oft_o see_v other_o receive_v and_o himself_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o england_n and_o ireland_n in_o a_o posture_n of_o adoration_n viz._n kneel_v with_o a_o assurance_n of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o that_o opinion_n of_o the_o real_a corporal_a presence_n why_o may_v not_o the_o special_a yet_o spiritual_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n occasion_n this_o prostration_n as_o well_o as_o the_o special_a and_o spiritual_a presence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o ark_n occasion_v the_o jew_n to_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_n at_o his_o footstool_n and_o must_v the_o poor_a clerk_n come_v in_o with_o his_o amen_n to_o help_v the_o lame_a priest_n over_o the_o stile_n why_o there_o be_v not_o a_o protestant_n but_o when_o he_o hear_v these_o word_n pronounce_v this_o be_v my_o body_n will_v say_v his_o amen_n to_o it_o and_o acknowledge_v it_o so_o to_o be_v but_o still_o christ_n word_n must_v be_v take_v in_o christ_n sense_n and_o that_o be_v though_o figurative_a yet_o very_o frequent_a in_o such_o case_n in_o short_a since_o these_o be_v the_o practical_a visible_a argument_n allege_v as_o instance_n of_o the_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o oral_a tradition_n above_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v in_o writing_n i_o hope_v the_o reader_n who_o concern_v himself_o either_o in_o matter_n of_o credit_n or_o conscience_n will_v easy_o discern_v and_o ingenious_o confess_v both_o the_o absurdity_n of_o their_o argument_n and_o assertion_n and_o the_o solidity_n of_o this_o second_o answer_n and_o the_o advantage_n of_o write_v above_o unwritten_a tradition_n §_o 5._o ans._n 3._o if_o this_o assertion_n be_v true_a and_o solid_a and_o tradition_n be_v a_o infallible_a foundation_n of_o faith_n as_o those_o man_n pretend_v no_o error_n can_v come_v into_o the_o church_n under_o pretence_n of_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v evident_a in_o itself_o else_o a_o infallible_a authority_n be_v liable_a to_o error_n which_o be_v a_o contradiction_n and_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o our_o adversary_n who_o therefore_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o heretic_n recede_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n and_o broach_v new_a and_o unheard_a of_o doctrine_n as_o we_o have_v see_v but_o error_n may_v come_v into_o the_o church_n under_o pretence_n of_o tradition_n here_o all_o the_o doubt_n lie_v and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o make_v it_o good_a a_o task_n which_o will_v be_v whole_o superfluous_a if_o the_o impudence_n of_o our_o adversary_n and_o the_o desperateness_n of_o their_o cause_n do_v not_o oblige_v they_o to_o require_v and_o we_o to_o give_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o most_o evident_a verity_n i_o may_v insist_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o chiliast_n which_o the_o papist_n confess_v to_o be_v false_a which_o be_v commend_v to_o the_o church_n by_o papias_n and_o irenaeus_n too_o as_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o so_o receive_v by_o the_o generality_n of_o orthodox_n christian_n say_v justin_n martyr_n this_o argument_n be_v render_v more_o considerable_a by_o the_o pitiful_a evasion_n wherewith_o m_n r_o white_a shuffle_n it_o off_o say_v that_o the_o chiliast_n be_v deceive_v by_o cerinthus_n who_o feign_v he_o have_v this_o from_o the_o apostle_n in_o private_a discourse_n not_o in_o public_a preach_v 20._o for_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o this_o that_o the_o father_n derive_v its_o pedigree_n from_o another_o root_n whatever_o be_v the_o occasion_n and_o ground_n of_o this_o mistake_n in_o that_o tradition_n it_o sufficient_o prove_v what_o i_o intend_v viz._n that_o many_o or_o most_o of_o the_o guide_v of_o the_o church_n may_v receive_v false_a doctrine_n as_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o transmit_v they_o to_o their_o posterity_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n now_o deny_v it_o be_v a_o old_a observation_n of_o irenaeus_n concern_v the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n one_o will_v think_v the_o word_n be_v not_o only_o historical_a of_o they_o but_o also_o prophetical_a of_o the_o papist_n when_o heretic_n be_v reprove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n they_o begin_v to_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n as_o if_o truth_n can_v not_o be_v discover_v by_o those_o that_o know_v not_o tradition_n 169._o 3._o the_o arrian_n pretend_v they_o have_v their_o doctrine_n by_o tradition_n from_o their_o ancestor_n particular_o they_o name_v origen_n dionysius_n alexandrinus_n and_o lucian_n the_o martyr_n by_o who_o hand_n their_o doctrine_n have_v be_v convey_v to_o they_o as_o baronius_n acknowledge_v epiphanius_n tell_v we_o the_o cajani_fw-la pretend_v st_n paul_n as_o the_o author_n and_o founder_n of_o their_o heretical_a doctrine_n the_o pelagian_n boast_v of_o their_o doctrine_n that_o it_o have_v be_v always_o celebrate_v by_o the_o learning_n of_o holy_a man_n 3._o the_o doctrine_n of_o
conscience_n with_o what_o spectale_n do_v these_o man_n read_v this_o write_n in_o the_o heart_n that_o tell_v we_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n indulgence_n invocation_n of_o saint_n pope_n supremacy_n the_o church_n infallibility_n but_o you_o must_v know_v though_o this_o write_n be_v from_o god_n yet_o the_o interpretation_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n who_o will_n stand_v for_o his_o reason_n and_o his_o word_n for_o a_o law_n but_o if_o we_o consult_v the_o prophet_n if_o with_o the_o pope_n good_a leave_n god_n may_v be_v his_o own_o interpreter_n he_o tell_v you_o this_o be_v the_o inscription_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d know_v the_o lord_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n jer._n 31.33_o and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n jer._n 32.39_o 40._o and_o this_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n for_o a_o rule_n to_o walk_v by_o much_o less_o be_v it_o to_o justle_v out_o the_o word_n as_o the_o papist_n now_o abuse_v it_o that_o the_o use_n of_o this_o be_v only_o to_o help_v they_o to_o make_v the_o word_n their_o rule_n ezek._n 26_o 27._o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n hence_o that_o in_o is._n 59.21_o my_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n so_o this_o objection_n be_v discharge_v the_o consequence_n remain_v in_o full_a force_n and_o tradition_n be_v disapprove_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n can_v be_v approve_v under_o the_o new_a but_o i_o shall_v more_o full_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o next_o branch_n which_o be_v this_o §_o 8._o 2._o this_o way_n of_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n by_o verbal_a tradition_n be_v disallow_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n he_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o indeed_o but_o little_a of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o know_v not_o that_o this_o be_v the_o great_a doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o from_o their_o school_n the_o papist_n have_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o tradition_n so_o little_a reason_n have_v du._n moulin_n to_o write_v a_o book_n about_o the_o novelty_n of_o popery_n when_o diverse_a of_o their_o doctrine_n have_v such_o a_o venerable_a antiquity_n that_o they_o be_v as_o old_a as_o the_o pharisee_n no_o wonder_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v diverse_a doctrine_n that_o christ_n never_o deliver_v to_o they_o for_o they_o have_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n leave_v they_o for_o a_o legacy_n and_o from_o they_o they_o have_v their_o bold_a expression_n by_o which_o they_o advance_v tradition_n above_o the_o scripture_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v this_o say_n think_v not_o that_o the_o write_a law_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o the_o law_n of_o oral_a tradition_n and_o again_o in_o the_o book_n juchas_fw-es p._n 158._o without_o this_o oral_a law_n of_o tradition_n the_o whole_a law_n will_v be_v in_o darkness_n and_o again_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o our_o rabbin_n teach_v we_o we_o be_v equal_o to_o believe_v as_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o this_o be_v so_o know_v that_o it_o be_v frivolous_a to_o multiply_v testimony_n of_o this_o kind_n the_o footstep_n of_o this_o principle_n you_o may_v discern_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o make_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n the_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n mat._n 15.2_o why_o do_v thy_o disciple_n transgress_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n s_o t_o paul_n mention_n it_o as_o one_o of_o his_o pharisaical_a error_n that_o he_o be_v exceed_o zealous_a of_o the_o tradition_n of_o his_o father_n gal._n 1.14_o and_o s_o t_o peter_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o part_n or_o effect_v of_o their_o redemption_n by_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o a_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o their_o father_n 1._o peter_n 1._o this_o sufficient_o show_v what_o their_o opinion_n be_v now_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o reflection_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n make_v upon_o it_o and_o there_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o which_o will_v end_v the_o controversy_n with_o ingenious_a adversary_n viz._n that_o whereas_o the_o romanist_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o desert_v of_o tradition_n be_v the_o true_a cause_n and_o spring_n of_o all_o error_n on_o the_o contrary_a our_o saviour_n make_v this_o the_o fountain_n of_o their_o error_n their_o forsake_v the_o scripture_n not_o their_o recede_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o ancestor_n mat._n 22.29_o you_o do_v err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n we_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o papist_n that_o they_o do_v not_o say_v there_o be_v a_o corruption_n in_o the_o text_n and_o scripture_n be_v put_v in_o for_o tradition_n for_o sure_o if_o christ_n have_v be_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o gentleman_n he_o never_o have_v a_o fit_a opportunity_n to_o utter_v it_o than_o now_o for_o the_o sadducee_n be_v note_v as_o enemy_n to_o tradition_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v but_o dark_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n at_o lest_o in_o the_o pentatuch_n and_o more_o plain_o by_o tradition_n so_o now_o or_o never_o be_v the_o time_n for_o christ_n to_o say_v to_o the_o sadducee_n as_o doubtless_o m_o r_o white_n will_v if_o he_o have_v be_v present_a and_o christ_n shall_v if_o m_n r_o whites_n argument_n be_v good_a you_o err_v because_o you_o take_v no_o heed_n to_o the_o tradition_n of_o your_o ancestor_n but_o here_o be_v not_o a_o syllable_n about_o that_o but_o all_o be_v cast_v upon_o their_o not_o know_v the_o scripture_n thus_o in_o the_o resolution_n of_o that_o great_a controversy_n concern_v the_o messiah_n christ_n do_v not_o confute_v the_o jew_n nor_o establish_v the_o truth_n from_o tradition_n though_o there_o be_v eminent_a occasion_n for_o it_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v such_o a_o tradition_n then_o rise_v among_o they_o that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v at_o hand_n daniel_n week_n be_v nigh_o exspire_v and_o with_o it_o a_o general_a expectation_n of_o he_o but_o from_o scripture_n christ_n prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n by_o several_a argument_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n who_o be_v a_o prophet_n yea_o and_o more_o than_o a_o prophet_n by_o his_o father_n voice_n from_o heaven_n by_o his_o miracle_n and_o above_o all_o by_o the_o scripture_n how_o come_v christ_n to_o omit_v that_o which_o if_o those_o man_n do_v not_o deceive_v we_o be_v more_o considerable_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n viz._n tradition_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n a_o strange_a oversight_n you_o will_v say_v but_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v a_o discovery_n deny_v to_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o reserve_v to_o these_o last_o time_n answerable_a to_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o godly_a berean_o who_o do_v examine_v saint_n to_o paul_n doctrine_n not_o by_o tradition_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v but_o by_o the_o scripture_n act_v 17.11_o and_o st_n paul_n himself_o evidence_v the_o soundness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n not_o by_o its_o conformity_n with_o tradition_n which_o our_o adversary_n lay_v such_o stress_n upon_o that_o s._n clara_n with_o several_a other_o affirm_v that_o they_o receive_v the_o scripture_n only_o so_o far_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o tradition_n initio_fw-la but_o by_o its_o consonancy_n to_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o he_o witness_v none_o other_o thing_n then_o what_o be_v in_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n act._n 26.22_o and_o act._n 24.14_o 15._o so_o then_o the_o question_n now_o be_v which_o be_v the_o more_o rational_a way_n to_o resolve_v a_o christian_n doubt_n and_o ground_n his_o faith_n whether_o that_o which_o have_v have_v the_o approbation_n of_o all_o the_o holy-man_n of_o god_n in_o both_o testament_n or_o the_o ingenious_a devise_n of_o these_o witty_a doctor_n that_o come_v with_o their_o quintum_fw-la evangelium_fw-la into_o the_o world_n that_o be_v whether_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n i_o know_v one_o thing_n will_v be_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v urge_v tradition_n as_o well_o as_o scripture_n to_o this_o purpose_n we_o oft_o hear_v of_o that_o 2_o thes._n 2.15_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v whether_o by_o word_n or_o our_o epistle_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v brief_o 1._o that_o if_o the_o papist_n can_v demonstrate_v any_o of_o their_o tradition_n to_o be_v indeed_o apostolical_a as_o these_o be_v we_o shall_v receive_v they_o if_o conformable_a to_o scripture_n but_o if_o they_o be_v dissonant_n from_o scripture_n we_o have_v commission_n from_o s_o t_o paul_n to_o renounce_v they_o
the_o pope_n or_o will_v they_o say_v the_o infallibility_n of_o tradition_n be_v keep_v beyond_o the_o alps_n among_o the_o italian_a doctor_n who_o urge_v tradition_n for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n above_o counsel_n but_o what_o security_n will_v they_o give_v we_o that_o the_o fallibility_n of_o tradition_n can_v pass_v over_o the_o alps_n and_o get_v from_o one_o side_n to_o the_o other_o indeed_o infallibility_n may_v happy_o be_v a_o tender_a piece_n not_o able_a to_o get_v over_o those_o snowy_a mountain_n but_o fallibility_n can_v travel_v to_o all_o part_n and_o at_o all_o time_n in_o short_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o tradition_n do_v deceive_v thousand_o of_o they_o it_o may_v deceive_v the_o the_o rest_n nor_o can_v this_o be_v any_o way_n prevent_v but_o by_o pretend_v the_o promise_n of_o infallibility_n but_o this_o be_v heterogeneous_a to_o the_o present_a enquiry_n and_o they_o be_v now_o plead_v for_o another_o infallibility_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o tradition_n and_o that_o be_v hereby_o disprove_v and_o for_o the_o fiction_n of_o a_o promise_n i_o have_v discover_v that_o before_o but_o the_o three_o and_o last_o pretence_n be_v most_o frequent_a that_o however_o in_o lesser_a point_n they_o may_v be_v mistake_v and_o divide_v yet_o they_o be_v agree_v in_o all_o that_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o such_o thing_n as_o have_v be_v decide_v by_o pope_n or_o council_n i_o answer_v in_o few_o word_n and_o thus_o i_o reinforce_v my_o discourse_n if_o tradition_n may_v deceive_v they_o before_o such_o a_o decision_n it_o may_v deceive_v they_o afterward_o because_o the_o decision_n of_o a_o council_n do_v not_o alter_v the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o tradition_n it_o be_v true_a according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o papist_n such_o a_o decision_n of_o a_o point_n may_v cause_v he_o to_o believe_v a_o doctrine_n which_o before_o he_o doubt_v of_o or_o deny_v because_o he_o may_v judge_v the_o church_n authority_n so_o infallible_a and_o oblige_v to_o he_o that_o tradition_n with_o scripture_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n must_v strike_v sail_n to_o it_o but_o the_o decision_n of_o a_o council_n can_v make_v that_o a_o tradition_n which_o be_v no_o tradition_n nor_o can_v it_o hinder_v but_o that_o tradition_n do_v deceive_v i_o before_o and_o consequent_o may_v deceive_v i_o afterward_o for_o instance_n if_o the_o pope_n determine_v the_o controversy_n between_o the_o jansenist_n and_o jesuit_n about_o predestination_n grace_n frewill_n etc._n etc._n his_o determination_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o jesuit_n possible_o may_v change_v some_o of_o the_o jansenist_n judgement_n because_o peradventure_o it_o be_v their_o principle_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n to_o who_o they_o must_v all_o submit_v but_o suppose_v that_o the_o pope_n decide_v according_a to_o the_o verity_n of_o tradition_n and_o that_o must_v always_o be_v suppose_v a_o thousand_o of_o his_o decision_n can_v hinder_v but_o that_o all_o the_o jansenist_n and_o dominican_n have_v until_o that_o time_n be_v deceive_v by_o tradition_n so_o it_o seem_v tradition_n in_o that_o point_n be_v fallible_a for_o above_o 1600_o â—_z together_o after_o christ_n and_o now_o upon_o the_o pope_n determination_n an._n 1653._o it_o be_v momento_n turbinis_fw-la grow_v infallible_a but_o neither_o will_v this_o do_v their_o work_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o tradition_n be_v the_o same_o either_o it_o must_v be_v infallible_a in_o the_o forego_n age_n or_o else_o it_o must_v now_o be_v acknowledge_v fallible_a §_o 11._o answ._n 7._o although_o this_o one_o answer_n may_v suffice_v to_o all_o their_o perplex_v argument_n tend_v to_o show_v the_o impossibility_n of_o any_o mutation_n or_o corruption_n where_o tradition_n be_v pretend_v viz._n that_o it_o be_v apparent_a there_o have_v be_v several_a mutation_n and_o corruption_n where_o tradition_n be_v own_v as_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a confutation_n of_o that_o philosopher_n knotty_a argument_n allege_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o motion_n when_o his_o adversary_n walk_v before_o he_o though_o happy_o the_o other_o bring_v some_o argument_n that_o may_v puzzle_v a_o able_a disputant_n to_o answer_n which_o in_o that_o point_n be_v not_o hard_a to_o do_v or_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v urge_v a_o subtle_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o impossibility_n of_o sin_n come_v into_o the_o world_n because_o neither_o can_v the_o understanding_n be_v first_o deceive_v nor_o the_o will_v corrupt_v without_o the_o deception_n of_o the_o understanding_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o allege_v the_o universal_a experience_n of_o mankind_n to_o the_o contrary_a so_o the_o undoubted_a experience_n of_o manifest_a corruption_n in_o the_o church_n so_o call_v which_o no_o man_n that_o have_v the_o use_n of_o his_o eye_n and_o exercise_v of_o his_o reason_n or_o conscience_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o may_v just_o silence_v all_o the_o cavil_n of_o wanton_a wit_n pretend_v to_o prove_v the_o impossibility_n of_o it_o yet_o because_o i_o will_v use_v all_o possible_a mean_n to_o convince_v they_o if_o god_n peradventure_o may_v give_v some_o of_o they_o repentance_n that_o they_o may_v recover_v themselves_o from_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n i_o shall_v proceed_v far_o and_o easy_o evince_v the_o possibility_n of_o corruption_n in_o that_o case_n and_o point_n at_o some_o of_o those_o many_o fountain_n of_o corruption_n from_o whence_o the_o stream_n of_o error_n may_v flow_v into_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o the_o pretence_n of_o and_o adherence_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o tradition_n and_o because_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o lord_n falkland_n reduce_v all_o to_o two_o branch_n if_o say_v he_o a_o company_n of_o christian_n pretend_v tradition_n for_o all_o they_o teach_v can_v teach_v falsehood_n than_o some_o age_n must_v either_o have_v err_v in_o understand_v their_o ancestor_n or_o have_v join_v to_o deceive_v their_o posterity_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v credible_a i_o shall_v apply_v my_o answer_n to_o he_o first_o in_o general_n and_o then_o to_o the_o several_a branch_n of_o his_o argument_n §_o 12._o in_o general_n the_o whole_a argument_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n as_o if_o the_o misunderstanding_n or_o deceit_n must_v needs_o come_v in_o as_o it_o be_v in_o one_o spring_n tide_n as_o if_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o tare_n of_o error_n shall_v be_v sow_v in_o the_o church_n while_o man_n sleep_v and_o never_o dream_v of_o it_o the_o basis_n of_o this_o argument_n lie_v in_o a_o assertion_n of_o the_o impossibility_n of_o that_o which_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o show_v to_o be_v most_o rational_a and_o probable_a and_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o age_n show_v to_o be_v most_o usual_a i._n e._n that_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n for_o in_o this_o both_o be_v alike_o shall_v creep_v in_o by_o degree_n as_o jasons_n ship_n be_v waste_v so_o truth_n be_v lose_v one_o piece_n after_o another_o nemo_n repent_v fit_a turpissimus_fw-la who_o know_v not_o that_o error_n creep_v into_o the_o jewish_a church_n gradual_o and_o why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v so_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n we_o know_v very_o well_o posito_fw-la uno_fw-la absurdo_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la multa_fw-la one_o error_n will_v breed_v a_o hundred_o yet_o all_o its_o child_n be_v not_o bear_v in_o one_o day_n s_o t_o paul_n tell_v we_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v to_o work_v in_o his_o daiâ—s_n but_o be_v not_o bring_v to_o perfection_n till_o many_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n have_v sufficient_o coâ—suted_v this_o senseless_a fancy_n while_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o heresy_n eat_v like_o a_o cankâ—r_n or_o a_o gangreen_a i._n e._n by_o degree_n and_o be_v not_o worst_a at_o first_o but_o increase_v to_o more_o ungodliness_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 16_o 17._o as_o that_o cloud_n which_o at_o first_o appearance_n be_v no_o big_a than_o a_o man_n hand_n do_v gradual_o overspread_v the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o heaven_n so_o those_o opinion_n which_o at_o first_o be_v only_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o lesser_a part_n may_v by_o degree_n improve_v and_o become_v the_o great_a or_o at_o least_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o prince_n or_o power_n &_o learning_n of_o their_o advocate_n become_v the_o strong_a until_o at_o last_o like_o moses_n rod_n they_o devour_v the_o other_o rod_n &_o monopolise_v to_o themselves_o the_o liberty_n of_o writing_n &_o profess_v their_o doctrine_n and_o suppress_v all_o contrary_a discourse_n &_o treatise_n their_o doctrine_n be_v propose_v by_o they_o as_o catholic_n doctrine_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o own_o and_o former_a age_n which_o be_v frequent_o pretend_v by_o several_a heretic_n and_o this_o proposition_n not_o contradict_v by_o considerable_a person_n which_o in_o some_o age_n be_v few_o and_o those_o easy_o
bias_v or_o the_o contradiction_n be_v speedy_o suppress_v which_o be_v very_o possible_a and_o have_v be_v usual_o it_o can_v not_o probable_o fall_v out_o otherwise_o but_o that_o their_o opinion_n shall_v be_v transmit_v to_o their_o successor_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o age._n rome_n be_v not_o build_v in_o a_o day_n neither_o in_o a_o civil_a nor_o in_o a_o spiritual_a notion_n and_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la that_o corruption_n do_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o degree_n have_v be_v so_o full_o demonstrate_v that_o i_o need_v only_o point_v the_o reader_n to_o those_o author_n who_o have_v do_v this_o work_n especial_o to_o momeys_n mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o the_o excellent_a defence_n of_o it_o in_o french_a by_o rivet_n against_o the_o cavil_n of_o coffetean_n 2._o i_o answer_v particular_o and_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o first_o branch_n i_o lay_v down_o this_o position_n that_o the_o follow_a age_n or_o the_o major_a part_n of_o those_o call_a christian_n may_v easy_o mistake_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o forego_n age_n of_o which_o many_o rational_a account_n may_v be_v give_v 1._o there_o be_v no_o certain_a way_n whereby_o for_o example_n the_o particular_a christian_n of_o the_o three_o age_n may_v infallible_o know_v the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o second_o age._n remember_v the_o question_n be_v not_o how_o probable_o they_o may_v believe_v but_o how_o infallible_o they_o may_v know_v it_o for_o nothing_o will_v serve_v the_o romanist_n turn_n short_a of_o infallibility_n it_o be_v true_a the_o christian_n of_o antioch_n may_v know_v what_o their_o father_n deliver_v to_o they_o there_o and_o they_o of_o ephesus_n what_o be_v there_o deliver_v but_o no_o christian_n can_v without_o miracle_n infallible_o know_v what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n deliver_v to_o the_o christian_n in_o those_o innumerable_a place_n where_o the_o gospel_n have_v get_v soot_v hence_o than_o i_o offer_v this_o argument_n either_o this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o tradition_n that_o the_o christian_n in_o several_a city_n and_o place_n do_v understand_v what_o their_o ancestor_n teach_v in_o such_o place_n and_o will_v not_o deceive_v their_o posterity_n in_o it_o or_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a but_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o tradition_n shall_v be_v compare_v and_o the_o truth_n discover_v in_o a_o general_a council_n if_o they_o say_v the_o former_a than_o they_o assert_v the_o infallibility_n not_o only_o of_o the_o church_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o a_o general_a council_n or_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o of_o every_o particular_a city_n and_o to_o say_v truth_n either_o this_o plea_n of_o tradition_n be_v fallacious_a and_o absurd_a or_o every_o particular_a church_n be_v infallible_a for_o to_o use_v their_o own_o word_n if_o the_o christian_n suppose_v of_o ephesus_n can_v be_v deceive_v then_o either_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o ancestor_n there_o deliver_v or_o they_o do_v willing_o deceive_v their_o posterity_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v possible_a ergo_fw-la the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v infallible_a if_o they_o will_v eat_v their_o own_o word_n as_o they_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n soon_o than_o retract_v their_o error_n and_o return_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o say_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n may_v misunderstand_v their_o ancestor_n or_o deceive_v their_o posterity_n than_o so_o may_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o that_o of_o alexandria_n and_o so_o the_o rest_n and_o what_o then_o become_v of_o infallibility_n if_o they_o say_v the_o latter_a viz._n that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o general_a council_n to_o compare_v tradition_n and_o declare_v the_o truth_n than_o they_o be_v desire_v to_o remember_v that_o as_o yet_o there_o have_v be_v no_o general_a council_n and_o consequent_o no_o infallibility_n and_o therefore_o in_o that_o age_n there_o may_v be_v a_o misunderstanding_n yea_o many_o mistake_v what_o else_o will_v they_o say_v will_v they_o say_v that_o a_o christian_n may_v infallible_o know_v the_o truth_n by_o travel_v to_o all_o place_n and_o company_n of_o christian_n and_o hear_v it_o from_o their_o own_o mouth_n this_o though_o it_o may_v give_v satisfaction_n to_o such_o a_o christian_a yet_o it_o can_v not_o satisfy_v other_o who_o have_v no_o such_o evidence_n or_o will_v they_o say_v the_o christian_n know_v it_o by_o testimony_n receive_v from_o every_o church_n and_o particular_a recital_n of_o their_o tradition_n why_o such_o testimonial_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o have_v be_v require_v or_o give_v and_o if_o they_o have_v be_v give_v yet_o that_o can_v satisfy_v none_o but_o those_o few_o eyewitness_n of_o they_o it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n whereby_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o three_o age_n may_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o genuine_a tradition_n of_o the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v and_o the_o solidity_n and_o satisfactorinesse_n of_o this_o one_o answer_n if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o appear_v plain_o from_o hence_o that_o the_o great_a architect_n of_o this_o devise_n make_v it_o essential_a to_o such_o a_o tradition_n that_o it_o come_v from_o all_o the_o apostle_n so_o mr_n white_n inform_v we_o since_o all_o catholic_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o tradition_n deliberate_o &_o exact_o define_v it_o to_o be_v a_o doctrine_n universal_o teach_v by_o the_o apostle\`s_v we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v where_o two_o apostle_n teach_v different_o neither_o be_v tradition_n apology_n for_o tradition_n encounter_v 6_o &_o elsewhere_o his_o reply_n to_o our_o instance_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o communicate_v infant_n be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n begin_v by_o some_o apostle_n not_o all_o in_o some_o country_n not_o all_o encounter_n 2._o hence_o than_o i_o thus_o argue_v the_o follow_a christian_n can_v have_v no_o assurance_n what_o doctrine_n be_v teach_v by_o all_o the_o apostle_n without_o a_o general_a council_n of_o all_o the_o church_n several_o teach_v by_o the_o several_a apostle_n but_o such_o general_a council_n there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o three_o age_n therefore_o the_o three_o age_n can_v not_o infallible_o understand_v the_o apostolical_a tradition_n deliver_v in_o the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v §_o 14._o 2._o there_o be_v many_o instance_n which_o may_v be_v give_v of_o man_n misunderstanding_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o precede_a age_n we_o have_v one_o instance_n among_o ourselves_o concern_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n of_o the_o next_o precede_v â—ge_n in_o the_o quinquarticular_a point_n the_o favourer_n of_o arminius_n his_o doctrine_n tell_v we_o that_o she_o maintain_v their_o doctrine_n their_o adversary_n tell_v we_o she_o hold_v the_o contrary_a and_o there_o be_v book_n write_v and_o argument_n urge_v on_o both_o side_n he_o that_o doubt_v of_o this_o let_v he_o look_v into_o m_n r_o â—rin_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o d_o r_o hâ—ylin_n on_o the_o other_o and_o why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v thus_o in_o former_a age_n and_o see_v there_o be_v great_a mistake_n daily_o commit_v and_o fresh_a dispute_v manage_v about_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o author_n who_o have_v leave_v we_o their_o mind_n as_o plain_o as_o word_n can_v make_v it_o in_o book_n which_o be_v always_o present_a to_o our_o perusal_n how_o can_v it_o be_v sense_n for_o a_o man_n to_o say_v that_o one_o may_v infallible_o know_v their_o mind_n by_o a_o transient_a hear_n of_o they_o what_o tedious_a controversy_n be_v there_o about_o the_o judgement_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o other_o of_o the_o father_n in_o sundry_a point_n of_o great_a moment_n wherein_o they_o have_v as_o full_o explain_v themselves_o as_o any_o preacher_n can_v do_v or_o use_v to_o do_v suppose_v now_o the_o father_n preach_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o word_n which_o they_o have_v leave_v we_o in_o write_n as_o diverse_a of_o their_o work_n be_v no_o other_o than_o their_o sermon_n can_v any_o man_n without_o nonsense_n say_v that_o the_o diligent_a reader_n may_v be_v mistake_v and_o the_o attentive_a hearer_n be_v infallible_a we_o all_o know_v the_o five_o proposition_n of_o jansenius_n condemn_v late_o at_o româ—_n the_o jansenist_n deny_v that_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o jansenius_n his_o word_n which_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o jesuit_n affix_v to_o they_o both_o party_n be_v agree_v in_o his_o word_n which_o seldom_o happen_v in_o oral_a tradition_n and_o consequent_o make_v the_o argument_n strong_a yet_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o sense_n which_o one_o side_n say_v be_v heretical_a the_o other_o aver_v it_o be_v innocent_a why_o may_v not_o in_o like_a manner_n several_a party_n though_o it_o be_v suppose_v they_o perfect_o remember_v the_o word_n
at_o that_o door_n though_o tradition_n have_v make_v a_o true_a report_n of_o the_o word_n which_o it_o seldom_o do_v i_o may_v multiply_v instance_n but_o these_o will_v suffice_v for_o a_o candid_a adversary_n and_o other_o nothing_o will_v suffice_v §_o 16._o 4._o this_o will_v be_v make_v more_o probable_a if_o you_o consider_v the_o quality_n of_o some_o former_a age_n which_o may_v and_o do_v give_v great_a advantage_n to_o error_n to_o creep_v in_o under_o the_o mask_n of_o tradition_n and_o consequent_o evince_v how_o easy_a it_o be_v for_o one_o age_n to_o mistake_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o precede_a age_n to_o this_o end_n consider_v with_o i_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o ten_o age_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v desire_v you_o to_o judge_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o author_n the_o word_n of_o baronius_n be_v these_o in_o the_o nine_o hundred_o year_n of_o christ_n the_o three_o indiction_n a_o new_a age_n begin_v which_o by_o reason_n of_o its_o asperity_n and_o barrenness_n of_o good_a be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v the_o iron_n age_n from_o the_o deformity_n of_o abound_a wickedness_n the_o leaden_a and_o from_o the_o scarcity_n of_o writer_n the_o obscure_a age_n 900._o and_o genebrard_n though_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o beast_n he_o charge_v it_o upon_o the_o lutheran_n that_o they_o only_o call_v it_o saeculum_fw-la infelix_fw-la a_o unhappy_a age_n yet_o he_o elsewhere_o forget_v himself_o therein_o the_o more_o inexcusable_a because_o he_o be_v one_o of_o they_o who_o ought_v to_o have_v good_a memory_n and_o in_o his_o chronology_n plain_o tell_v we_o this_o be_v call_v the_o unhappy_a age_n be_v barren_a of_o ingenuous_a and_o learned_a man_n chronol_n and_o he_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o that_o age_n the_o principal_a conservator_n of_o tradition_n and_o the_o subject_n of_o infallibility_n have_v altogether_o fall_v from_o the_o virtue_n of_o their_o ancestor_n and_o be_v rather_o apostate_n than_o apostle_n ib._n can_v any_o man_n doubt_n of_o the_o power_n of_o papist_n to_o make_v a_o transubstantiation_n when_o we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n that_o they_o can_v turn_v every_o piece_n of_o wood_n into_o a_o infallible_a doctor_n i_o think_v i_o need_v say_v nothing_o for_o the_o confutation_n of_o mr._n white_n be_v argument_n but_o bare_o repeat_v it_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v compare_v it_o with_o the_o state_n of_o this_o age_n it_o be_v this_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o major_a part_n of_o it_o in_o every_o age_n be_v so_o know_v that_o they_o infallible_o understand_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o forego_n age_n and_o so_o careful_a and_o pious_a that_o they_o will_v not_o deceive_v themselves_o nor_o their_o posterity_n answer_v the_o argument_n i_o need_v not_o but_o only_o observe_v 3_o thing_n in_o this_o age_n which_o will_v prâ—ve_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o the_o possibility_n but_o a_o great_a probability_n both_o of_o mistake_v their_o ancestor_n and_o of_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o their_o posterity_n 1._o ignorance_n 2._o carelessness_n and_o profaneness_n 3._o scarcity_n of_o writer_n no_o man_n can_v adjudge_v infallibility_n to_o such_o a_o age_n unless_o he_o will_v offer_v violence_n to_o all_o his_o rational_a power_n §_o 17._o 1._o here_o be_v gross_a ignorance_n in_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o pope_n themselves_o not_o except_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v overspread_v with_o darkness_n as_o thick_a as_o that_o in_o egypt_n say_v baronius_n 974._o it_o be_v report_v that_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o public_a school_n say_v carolus_n sigonius_n 7._o and_o the_o synodus_fw-la rhemensis_n cite_v by_o baronius_n plain_o say_v that_o at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v report_v that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o learned_a man_n at_o rome_n 992._o he_o that_o say_v so_o ignorant_a a_o age_n can_v not_o mistake_v must_v needs_o be_v in_o a_o dream_n and_o when_o he_o awake_v i_o shall_v give_v he_o further_o answer_v if_o any_o prudent_a man_n who_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o eye_n like_v sampson_n to_o be_v put_v out_o that_o he_o may_v grind_v in_o the_o pope_n mill_n reflect_v upon_o the_o state_n of_o some_o ignorant_a country-congregation_n among_o we_o if_o he_o please_v to_o examine_v they_o he_o shall_v find_v they_o so_o far_o from_o understand_v infallible_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o their_o ancestor_n and_o former_a minister_n 20_o or_o 30_o year_n before_o that_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o opinion_n of_o their_o own_o age_n no_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o those_o which_o their_o minister_n though_o a_o able_a painful_a and_o plain_a preacher_n such_o as_o be_v very_o few_o in_o that_o age_n have_v be_v preach_v upon_o for_o diverse_a year_n together_o and_o yet_o forsooth_o a_o company_n of_o such_o man_n as_o these_o by_o mr._n white_n be_v argument_n be_v free_a from_o all_o possibility_n of_o mistake_n what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o age_n before_o they_o §_o 18._o 2._o there_o be_v a_o universal_a carelessness_n and_o profaneness_n upon_o man_n spirit_n neither_o minister_n nor_o people_n do_v much_o busy_a their_o head_n about_o such_o matter_n but_o mind_v only_o the_o advancement_n of_o their_o secular_a interest_n and_o the_o pamper_n of_o their_o belly_n say_v their_o own_o historian_n the_o clergy_n then_o be_v universal_o negligent_a in_o teach_v and_o instruct_v the_o people_n who_o ignorance_n they_o see_v most_o serviceable_a to_o their_o design_n and_o the_o people_n be_v as_o careless_a to_o understand_v the_o concernment_n of_o religion_n and_o if_o this_o very_a carelessness_n and_o profaneness_n do_v utter_o lose_v and_o extinguish_v all_o the_o sentiment_n and_o doctrine_n of_o true_a religion_n deliver_v by_o adam_n and_o noah_n in_o their_o posterity_n why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v so_o after_o christ_n time_n mr._n white_a and_o his_o partisan_n venture_v their_o salvation_n upon_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o absurd_a proposition_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o same_o cause_n shall_v produce_v the_o same_o effect_n nor_o be_v it_o to_o any_o purpose_n that_o rushworth_n allege_v to_o prove_v the_o disparity_n viz._n that_o only_o one_o man_n and_o one_o woman_n be_v witness_n of_o those_o high_a wonder_n whereas_o the_o gospel_n have_v innumerable_a miracle_n witness_v to_o multitude_n of_o people_n in_o diverse_a country_n that_o the_o hearer_n can_v hardly_o believe_v they_o that_o they_o have_v but_o a_o slâ—ight_a care_n of_o recommend_v god_n service_n to_o their_o child_n and_o that_o they_o wâ—re_v take_v up_o with_o the_o world_n plantation_n and_o other_o secular_a affair_n and_o there_o be_v no_o set_n form_n and_o institution_n of_o priest_n and_o governor_n to_o join_v all_o nation_n in_o communion_n no_o chief_a bishop_n etc._n etc._n dialog_n 3._o §_o 15._o for_o 1._o suppose_v that_o which_o divine_v general_o believe_v viz._n that_o adam_n true_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o common_a sense_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o who_o have_v such_o a_o fresh_a knowledge_n and_o lively_a sense_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o high_a felicity_n and_o utmost_a misery_n shall_v be_v careless_a in_o the_o concernment_n of_o religion_n that_o he_o that_o have_v be_v the_o unhappy_a instrument_n of_o ruine_v all_o his_o posterity_n shall_v not_o use_v all_o possible_a diligence_n to_o heal_v the_o wound_n himself_o have_v make_v and_o with_o great_a instance_n and_o importunity_n endeavour_v the_o perpetuation_n of_o religion_n to_o his_o posterity_n 2._o it_o be_v false_a to_o say_v there_o be_v then_o no_o priest_n no_o chief_a bishop_n to_o take_v care_n of_o religion_n for_o though_o there_o be_v none_o that_o have_v the_o name_n yet_o there_o be_v that_o have_v the_o office_n and_o do_v the_o work_n viz._n the_o head_n of_o family_n and_o especial_o the_o great_a and_o common_a father_n and_o universal_a bishop_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o it_o be_v both_o against_o reason_n and_o experience_n and_o charity_n to_o think_v this_o natural_a bishop_n will_v take_v less_o care_n of_o the_o conservation_n of_o religion_n among_o his_o own_o natural_a child_n than_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v do_v among_o his_o titular_a relation_n 3._o as_o for_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o creation_n they_o be_v so_o great_a and_o glorious_a and_o innumerable_a and_o at_o that_o time_n so_o evident_a and_o unquestionable_a that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a wonder_n of_o all_o how_o they_o can_v disbelieve_v they_o or_o so_o soon_o wear_v out_o the_o memory_n of_o they_o especial_o when_o adam_n live_v above_o 900_o year_n to_o demonstrate_v the_o verity_n and_o inculcate_v the_o story_n of_o they_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n be_v dead_a and_o all_o the_o eye_n witness_n of_o their_o miracle_n in_o a_o four_o part_n of_o that_o time_n in_o a_o word_n
though_o it_o be_v easy_a in_o this_o and_o all_o other_o resemblance_n to_o devise_v several_a dissimilitude_n and_o disproportion_n yet_o in_o the_o main_a there_o be_v a_o agreement_n that_o the_o carelessness_n of_o posterity_n may_v blast_v the_o most_o powerful_a and_o important_a tradition_n if_o it_o be_v further_o pretend_v that_o there_o be_v a_o disparity_n because_o god_n have_v promise_v his_o spirit_n to_o guide_v the_o christian_n into_o truth_n and_o to_o preserve_v they_o from_o mistake_n i_o shall_v only_o say_v two_o thing_n have_v full_o answer_v this_o before_o 1._o whatever_o promise_n or_o privilege_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v make_v to_o christian_n sure_o it_o be_v a_o most_o absurd_a and_o unreasonable_a thing_n to_o pretend_v the_o donation_n of_o this_o privilege_n and_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o promise_n unto_o such_o as_o we_o have_v now_o describe_v concern_v who_o the_o scripture_n express_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v sensual_a not_o have_v the_o spirit_n jud._n v._n 19_o and_o they_o can_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n joh._n 14.17_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v it_o bring_v light_a with_o it_o it_o turn_v man_n from_o darkness_n into_o a_o marvellous_a light_n it_o rouse_v man_n out_o of_o the_o sleep_n of_o carelessness_n and_o make_v they_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v their_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a and_o therefore_o where_o ignorance_n and_o profaneness_n be_v allow_v and_o predominant_a as_o apparent_o they_o be_v in_o this_o age_n we_o may_v safe_o say_v such_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o they_o for_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n especial_o that_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o it_o a_o liberty_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n by_o who_o that_o age_n be_v so_o woeful_o captivate_v that_o we_o need_v not_o many_o argument_n to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o influence_v by_o god_n spirit_n but_o act_v by_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n 2._o this_o be_v impertinent_a to_o the_o present_a argument_n which_o be_v draw_v not_o from_o the_o efficacy_n of_o a_o divine_a promise_n but_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o common_a prudence_n of_o man_n and_o that_o natural_a principle_n of_o self-preservation_n as_o you_o will_v plain_o see_v if_o you_o look_v back_o upon_o mr._n white_n be_v word_n this_o argument_n proceed_v as_o if_o it_o be_v moral_o impossible_a for_o man_n wilful_o to_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o their_o posterity_n which_o be_v not_o from_o the_o influence_n of_o a_o divine_a promise_n but_o from_o a_o instinct_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o this_o evasion_n be_v insufficient_a to_o return_v therefore_o have_v remove_v this_o rub_n out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o to_o make_v good_a what_o i_o have_v say_v concern_v the_o carelessness_n and_o wickedness_n of_o the_o age_n that_o this_o disease_n have_v overspread_v the_o whole_a body_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a the_o pope_n himself_o not_o except_v you_o shall_v hear_v from_o the_o approve_a author_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n platina_n call_v several_a of_o those_o pope_n monstra_fw-la &_o portenta_fw-la hominum_fw-la monster_n of_o man_n john_n the_o 11_o the_o be_v call_v by_o cardinal_n baronius_n one_o who_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a will_v do_v the_o pope_n no_o wrong_a and_o the_o protestant_n no_o right_n rather_o a_o defiler_n then_o ruler_n of_o the_o roman_a seat_n 936._o they_o be_v prodigious_a pope_n say_v genebrardus_n 913._o pope_n sergius_n say_v baronius_n be_v a_o slave_n of_o all_o vice_n and_o the_o wicked_a of_o man_n 908._o and_o of_o john_n the_o 10_o the_o he_o say_v than_o who_o none_o be_v more_o filthy_a nullus_fw-la and_o such_o character_n they_o give_v to_o diverse_a of_o the_o pope_n of_o that_o age_n and_o these_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o prime_a subject_n and_o fountain_n of_o infallibility_n and_o conformable_a to_o the_o head_n be_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o member_n of_o that_o politic_a body_n the_o minister_n and_o governor_n as_o well_o as_o the_o people_n of_o that_o age_n as_o you_o hear_v acknowledge_v by_o their_o own_o most_o approve_a author_n now_o compare_v this_o with_o their_o argument_n for_o tradition_n and_o you_o will_v be_v able_a to_o judge_n of_o the_o solidity_n of_o it_o the_o two_o pillar_n upon_o which_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o argument_n from_o tradition_n be_v build_v be_v these_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o they_o in_o the_o word_n of_o rushworth_n in_o his_o applaud_a dialogue_n 3._o §_o 15.1_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o the_o church_n to_o conserve_v the_o truth_n of_o her_o doctrine_n if_o she_o be_v careful_a which_o history_n plain_o bear_v witness_v she_o be_v 2._o that_o nature_n force_v man_n to_o have_v care_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a any_o error_n shall_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n and_o elsewhere_o say_v he_o nature_n permit_v not_o man_n to_o be_v sleepy_a in_o religion_n §_o 8._o to_o which_o discourse_n i_o reply_v three_o thing_n which_o plain_o evince_v the_o folly_n of_o this_o opinion_n 1._o that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o tradition_n by_o these_o argument_n depend_v upon_o the_o faith_n of_o some_o few_o historian_n who_o all_o confess_v to_o be_v fallible_a which_o be_v a_o contradiction_n 2._o that_o the_o suppose_a carefulness_n upon_o which_o the_o infallibility_n of_o tradition_n depend_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o thatnature_n which_o be_v equal_o in_o all_o man_n if_o it_o make_v any_o person_n or_o council_n infallible_a it_o must_v make_v every_o particular_a church_n nay_o every_o christian_a infallible_a at_o least_o such_o ashave_v common_a konwledge_n and_o prudence_n in_o they_o 3._o observe_v the_o impudence_n of_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o dare_v avouch_v those_o history_n for_o witness_n of_o the_o church_n care_n which_o have_v so_o express_o and_o unanimous_o record_v her_o carelessness_n both_o in_o this_o and_o other_o age_n see_v ch_n 4._o §_o 19_o 3._o there_o be_v another_o thing_n very_o considerable_a in_o this_o matter_n viz._n there_o be_v a_o great_a scarcity_n of_o writer_n which_o cut_v the_o sinew_n of_o that_o grand_a objection_n which_o they_o urge_v in_o all_o their_o treatise_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o change_n in_o doctrine_n without_o schism_n and_o a_o notorious_a tumult_n as_o white_a say_v and_o they_o prove_v there_o be_v no_o change_n because_o we_o can_v show_v the_o author_n time_n and_o place_n of_o they_o as_o if_o one_o that_o have_v get_v the_o plague_n may_v say_v he_o be_v free_a from_o it_o because_o he_o know_v not_o how_o nor_o where_o nor_o from_o who_o he_o get_v it_o now_o here_o appear_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o their_o demand_n and_o the_o absurdity_n of_o their_o argument_n how_o can_v it_o be_v expect_v that_o we_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o the_o occurrence_n and_o mutation_n of_o that_o age_n when_o they_o confess_v so_o few_o book_n be_v write_v and_o those_o that_o be_v be_v write_v by_o such_o as_o be_v either_o whole_o or_o in_o part_n leaven_v with_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o time_n and_o therefore_o for_o their_o own_o honour_n oblige_v to_o conceal_v all_o such_o change_n and_o defection_n as_o themselves_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o and_o if_o any_o repute_a heretic_n dare_v venture_v to_o betray_v any_o of_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n which_o be_v then_o work_v his_o book_n be_v present_o suppress_v and_o he_o and_o it_o both_o confute_v by_o a_o argument_n fetch_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n or_o rather_o throw_v into_o it_o so_o the_o papist_n do_v by_o we_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v blow_v out_o all_o the_o light_n and_o then_o blame_v i_o for_o not_o find_v what_o i_o be_v make_v inquest_n after_o or_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v burn_v my_o principal_a evidence_n and_o then_o charge_v i_o that_o i_o can_v make_v out_o my_o title_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o fraud_n and_o force_n of_o the_o romish_a sea_n god_n have_v not_o leave_v his_o truth_n without_o witness_n nor_o we_o without_o notable_a testimony_n even_o from_o among_o themselves_o of_o the_o successive_a depravation_n and_o corruption_n in_o religion_n by_o they_o foist_v into_o the_o church_n but_o that_o have_v be_v full_o prove_v by_o other_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v say_v nothing_o of_o it_o i_o shall_v add_v only_o this_o that_o although_o i_o have_v instance_a but_o in_o one_o age_n yet_o indeed_o there_o be_v several_a other_o age_n overspread_v with_o the_o same_o deluge_n of_o ignorance_n and_o carelessness_n and_o looseness_n and_o consequent_o liable_a to_o the_o same_o mistake_n such_o
as_o the_o age_n before_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n be_v and_o diverse_a other_o wherein_o learned_a man_n be_v think_v to_o be_v conjurer_n and_o read_v of_o greek_a be_v count_v as_o hard_o as_o the_o quadrate_n of_o a_o circle_n and_o skill_n in_o the_o learned_a language_n make_v a_o man_n half_o a_o heretic_n and_o this_o all_o record_n be_v full_a of_o i_o think_v i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o to_o prove_v the_o firsâ—_o branch_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o some_o age_n or_o the_o major_a part_n of_o they_o to_o mistake_v the_o mind_n of_o their_o predecessor_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o i_o must_v not_o omit_v mr._n whites_n animadversion_n upon_o this_o consideration_n which_o he_o call_v a_o ridiculous_a cavil_n and_o a_o slander_n so_o palpable_o absurd_a that_o he_o can_v scarce_o persuade_v himself_o to_o think_v they_o that_o use_v it_o be_v not_o rather_o blind_v with_o malice_n thâ—n_o ignorance_n you_o will_v easy_o judge_v his_o reason_n run_v low_a because_o his_o passion_n fly_v so_o high_a and_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o clamour_n why_o say_v he_o the_o protestant_n acknowledge_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romanâ—_n church_n which_o thâ—y_v call_v error_n be_v already_o flourish_v some_o hundred_o of_o year_n before_o these_o time_n of_o ignorance_n apolog_fw-la for_o tradition_n encounter_v 1._o shall_v i_o return_v mr._n white_a his_o own_o language_n what_o shall_v i_o ascribe_v this_o intolerable_a mistake_n to_o shall_v i_o attribute_v it_o to_o his_o ignorance_n i_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o do_v so_o to_o one_o of_o his_o part_n and_o read_v dare_v he_o say_v that_o all_o the_o present_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v flourish_v some_o hundred_o of_o year_n before_o the_o ten_o age_n who_o ignorance_n i_o have_v represent_v and_o prove_v or_o if_o he_o say_v and_o think_v so_o yet_o dare_v he_o say_v the_o protestant_n be_v of_o this_o mind_n if_o he_o ever_o look_v into_o any_o protestant_a author_n be_v it_o not_o evident_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o the_o protestant_n do_v both_o universal_o deny_v and_o solid_o disprove_v this_o audacious_a assertion_n and_o evident_o prove_v even_o by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o learned_a papist_n the_o far_o late_a novelty_n of_o many_o of_o their_o error_n shall_v i_o then_o ascribe_v it_o to_o his_o malice_n i_o be_o loath_a to_o do_v so_o although_o none_o more_o frequent_o guilty_a of_o that_o crime_n than_o they_o that_o most_o bold_o charge_v it_o upon_o other_o one_o may_v by_o this_o &_o such_o like_a passage_n imagine_v how_o vain_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o expect_v sincerity_n and_o honesty_n from_o these_o man_n in_o the_o handle_n of_o controversy_n when_o such_o a_o one_o as_o mr._n white_n a_o person_n of_o more_o repute_n for_o candour_n and_o ingenuity_n than_o most_o of_o their_o writer_n shall_v not_o fear_v to_o assert_v in_o print_n in_o the_o face_n of_o all_o the_o protestant_a world_n that_o the_o protestant's_n do_v bold_o acknowledge_v the_o roman_a church_n have_v have_v universal_a tradition_n for_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o its_o faith_n ever_o since_o s._n gregory_n day_n which_o be_v now_o a_o thousand_o year_n then_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v more_o notorious_o false_a and_o monstrous_o absurd_a but_o again_o suppose_v the_o age_n most_o famous_a for_o its_o ignorance_n be_v after_o s._n gregory_n day_n who_o know_v not_o that_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a stranger_n to_o all_o antiquity_n and_o ecclesiastical_a history_n that_o there_o be_v in_o some_o age_n before_o s._n gregory_n at_o least_o among_o the_o generality_n of_o christian_n and_o many_o minister_n so_o much_o ignorance_n as_o may_v easy_o betray_v they_o to_o mistake_n in_o several_a doctrine_n and_o pretend_a tradition_n and_o final_o if_o all_o he_o aim_v at_o be_v grant_v it_o signify_v not_o much_o and_o can_v pretend_v to_o prove_v any_o more_o than_o this_o that_o in_o the_o first_o age_n error_n do_v not_o creep_v in_o at_o that_o door_n which_o may_v be_v grant_v without_o any_o considerable_a prejudice_n to_o the_o protestant_a assertion_n since_o in_o other_o age_n most_o of_o their_o great_a error_n may_v come_v in_o that_o way_n and_o in_o all_o age_n they_o may_v come_v in_o several_a other_o way_n §_o 20._o the_o second_o branch_n be_v this_o that_o as_o some_o age_n may_v mistake_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o father_n so_o they_o may_v know_o deliver_v to_o their_o posterity_n not_o the_o doctrine_n they_o receive_v from_o their_o ancestor_n but_o some_o other_o and_o of_o this_o many_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v but_o i_o shall_v confine_v myself_o to_o three_o §_o 21._o 1._o it_o may_v be_v from_o god_n just_a judgement_n give_v man_n up_o to_o believe_v what_o be_v false_a viz._n that_o such_o doctrine_n do_v come_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o their_o ancestor_n which_o indeed_o do_v not_o nay_o what_o these_o man_n will_v needs_o persuade_v we_o be_v impossiible_a the_o h._n ghost_n have_v assure_v we_o be_v certain_a and_o future_a 2_o thes._n 2.10_o 11_o 12._o because_o they_o receiuâ—d_v not_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o god_n shall_v send_v strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n a_o place_n more_o considerable_a because_o it_o be_v particular_o level_v at_o the_o romish_a faction_n as_o might_n be_v evident_o show_v if_o it_o be_v not_o extravagant_a from_o my_o present_a business_n that_o the_o character_n here_o describe_v suit_n with_o the_o quality_n of_o divers_a age_n foremention_v viz._n that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o that_o they_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n he_o that_o review_v what_o have_v be_v here_o say_v will_v find_v no_o cause_n to_o doubt_v and_o therefore_o that_o the_o judgement_n here_o denounce_v shall_v be_v inflict_v upon_o they_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o usual_a course_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o if_o they_o may_v believe_v other_o lie_n of_o great_a importance_n and_o more_o dangerous_a consequence_n why_o may_v they_o not_o believe_v such_o a_o lie_n as_o this_o viz._n that_o a_o doctrine_n come_v from_o the_o apostle_n which_o indeed_o do_v not_o and_o because_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o forementioned_a age_n the_o clergy_n and_o pope_n not_o except_v be_v apparent_o guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n here_o decipher_v and_o consequent_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o judgement_n here_o predict_v therefore_o it_o be_v intolerable_a impudence_n to_o assert_v that_o those_o man_n be_v infallible_o gâ—ided_v into_o all_o truth_n who_o that_o god_n who_o can_v lie_v have_v threaten_v to_o give_v up_o to_o believe_v lie_n of_o which_o this_o be_v not_o the_o least_o considerable_a and_o dreadful_a to_o believe_v such_o person_n to_o be_v infallible_a §_o 22._o 2._o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n in_o one_o age_n may_v know_o recede_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o immediate_a ancestor_n and_o deliver_v another_o doctrine_n to_o their_o posterity_n because_o they_o may_v believe_v that_o the_o church_n and_o father_n of_o the_o next_o forego_n age_n may_v fall_v into_o some_o error_n for_o that_o which_o be_v actual_o believe_v by_o protestant_n now_o may_v possible_o be_v believe_v by_o the_o father_n then_o ab_fw-la esse_fw-la ad_fw-la posse_fw-la valet_fw-la argumâ—ntum_fw-la and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o answer_n of_o this_o argument_n and_o the_o defence_n of_o our_o cause_n but_o ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la i_o add_v that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o writer_n in_o some_o age_n as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v out_o of_o undeniable_a testimony_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v only_o add_v 2_o or_o 3_o passage_n out_o of_o cyprian_a by_o which_o the_o reader_n may_v evident_o discern_v how_o little_a weight_n be_v then_o lay_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v now_o say_v to_o be_v infallible_a tradition_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n tradition_n indeed_o be_v the_o plea_n urge_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n against_o cyprian_a and_o the_o african_a bishop_n now_o mark_v what_o the_o reply_n be_v two_o thing_n cyprian_n answer_v 1._o that_o thâ—y_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o observe_v all_o ancient_a tradition_n and_o this_o say_v he_o appear_v from_o their_o opinion_n about_o easter_n which_o by_o the_o way_n discover_v the_o vanity_n of_o that_o supposition_n which_o they_o lay_v as_o a_o basis_n of_o the_o present_a position_n viz._n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n deliver_v nothing_o but_o what_o she_o profess_v to_o have_v receive_v from_o her_o ancestor_n 2._o he_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o humane_a tradition_n and_o therefore_o not_o
infallible_a fraâ—rem_fw-la and_o it_o be_v considerable_a that_o he_o write_v thus_o to_o the_o pope_n by_o which_o we_o may_v sufficient_o understand_v what_o be_v cyprian_n judgement_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o that_o age_n concern_v the_o infallibility_n of_o tradition_n as_o also_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o conformable_a to_o cyprian_n be_v the_o decision_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o carthage_n when_o truth_n be_v manife_a say_v they_o let_v custom_n yield_v to_o truth_n and_o although_o hitherto_o none_o do_v baptize_v heretic_n in_o the_o church_n now_o let_v they_o begin_v to_o baptize_v they_o 402._o and_o in_o another_o place_n cyprian_n speak_v of_o the_o custom_n of_o mix_v wine_n and_o water_n in_o the_o sacrament_n have_v these_o word_n nor_o shall_v any_o one_o think_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o some_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v for_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v who_o they_o follow_v for_o only_a christ_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v and_o he_o add_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o regard_v what_o other_o have_v do_v before_o we_o but_o what_o christ_n who_o be_v before_o all_o first_o do_v for_o we_o must_v not_o follow_v man_n custom_n but_o god_n truth_n 63._o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o positive_o assert_n that_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v out_o of_o order_n the_o only_a way_n to_o be_v satisfy_v be_v to_o go_v to_o the_o fountain_n to_o the_o head_n and_o original_n of_o divine_a tradition_n to_o evangelicall_n and_o apostolical_a tradition_n 74._o from_o all_o which_o it_o undeniable_o follow_v that_o cyprian_a and_o his_o brethren_n do_v not_o judge_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o next_o precede_v age_n infallible_a nor_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n sufficient_a as_o these_o gentleman_n now_o do_v and_o consequent_o think_v it_o may_v introduce_v opinion_n contrary_a to_o what_o they_o receive_v from_o their_o ancestor_n when_o by_o these_o allegation_n it_o appear_v as_o plain_o as_o if_o it_o be_v write_v with_o a_o sun_n beam_n they_o judge_v it_o liable_a to_o mistake_n and_o error_n and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n §_o 23._o 3._o there_o may_v be_v a_o agreement_n and_o design_n among_o many_o person_n and_o eminent_a member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n receive_v from_o their_o ancestor_n for_o their_o worldly_a interest_n and_o carnal_a end_n of_o which_o almost_o all_o age_n afford_v we_o woeful_a and_o innumerable_a instance_n with_o the_o reader_n leave_v i_o will_v exemplify_v this_o proposition_n in_o a_o notorious_a instance_n in_o a_o doctrine_n of_o great_a concernment_n which_o be_v the_o prora_fw-la &_o puppis_fw-la the_o foundation_n stone_n and_o corner_n stone_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n and_o if_o you_o will_v take_v bellarmine_n word_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n i_o mean_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n i_o beg_v the_o reader_n pardon_v if_o i_o do_v a_o little_a more_o large_o insist_v upon_o it_o than_o my_o manner_n be_v because_o the_o story_n be_v remarkable_a and_o strike_v at_o the_o root_n of_o this_o novel_a conceit_n concern_v the_o impossibility_n of_o a_o wilful_a deception_n mr_n white_n tell_v we_o the_o church_n can_v be_v deceive_v in_o tradition_n and_o especial_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o papist_n have_v be_v the_o most_o faithful_a conservator_n of_o tradition_n the_o papist_n general_o agree_v that_o they_o have_v a_o authentic_a and_o universal_a tradition_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n of_o which_o the_o right_a of_o appeal_n be_v a_o principal_a branch_n and_o the_o great_a evidence_n and_o this_o tradition_n say_v they_o come_v to_o they_o from_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o father_n of_o all_o age_n successive_o well_o then_o to_o come_v to_o the_o story_n in_o the_o year_n 417_o there_o be_v a_o famous_a council_n at_o carthagâ—_n own_v by_o bellarmine_n and_o baronius_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o general_a council_n of_o carthage_n consist_v of_o 217_o bishop_n among_o who_o be_v alypius_n and_o st_n austin_n zosimus_n be_v pope_n at_o that_o time_n send_v his_o legate_n thither_o and_o pretend_v a_o right_a of_o appeal_n from_o the_o african_a church_n to_o himself_o at_o rome_n and_o to_o make_v this_o good_a he_o allege_v for_o it_o some_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o he_o ascend_v no_o high_a the_o more_o silly_a wretch_n he_o for_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v true_a he_o may_v have_v bring_v that_o which_o be_v more_o evident_a and_o irresistible_a than_o 100_o canon_n of_o nice_a which_o now_o all_o the_o world_n ring_v of_o and_o all_o their_o discourse_n be_v full_o fraught_v with_o viz._n the_o institution_n of_o christ_n the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n devolve_v upon_o he_o the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o of_o all_o these_o here_o be_v altum_fw-la silentium_fw-la for_o you_o must_v conceive_v these_o be_v argument_n lay_v up_o in_o store_n like_o the_o treasure_n in_o s_o t_o markâ—_n chest_n for_o some_o high_a future_a exigency_n or_o wise_o reserve_v for_o a_o season_n wherein_o the_o world_n shall_v wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n and_o be_v most_o capable_a of_o such_o impression_n well_o the_o father_n consider_v his_o petition_n for_o as_o yet_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o master_n of_o their_o art_n and_o have_v not_o learned_a their_o lesson_n of_o volumus_fw-la statuimus_fw-la mandamus_fw-la and_o marvel_v at_o the_o proposition_n and_o tell_v faustus_n and_o his_o colleague_n that_o they_o find_v no_o such_o canon_n in_o their_o copy_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o be_v allege_v and_o have_v indeed_o be_v forge_v at_o rome_n as_o be_v acknowledge_v even_o by_o that_o popish_a council_n of_o misisse_fw-la florence_n hereupon_o a_o motion_n be_v make_v and_o agree_v that_o they_o send_v forthwith_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n for_o their_o copy_n of_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n a_o saucy_a trick_n it_o be_v not_o only_o â—o_o deny_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n but_o also_o to_o question_v his_o verity_n when_o they_o receive_v they_o they_o find_v that_o the_o pretend_a canon_n be_v not_o there_o and_o so_o conclude_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o appeal_n from_o africa_n to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n a_o strange_a boldness_n in_o this_o council_n to_o reverse_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o usurp_v upon_o saint_n to_o peter_n jurisdiction_n and_o provoke_v he_o upon_o who_o they_o whole_o depend_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o all_o their_o decree_n it_o be_v great_a pity_n they_o be_v not_o better_o advise_v well_o you_o may_v imagine_v what_o sad_a tiding_n this_o be_v at_o rome_n you_o will_v desire_v to_o know_v what_o their_o answer_n be_v why_o then_o for_o your_o satisfaction_n i_o pray_v you_o take_v notice_n they_o have_v a_o tradition_n at_o rome_n it_o be_v part_n of_o that_o inscription_n upon_o seth_n pillar_n erect_v before_o the_o flood_n which_o josephus_n mention_n the_o counterpart_n whereof_o they_o have_v in_o the_o vatican_n that_o when_o ever_o his_o holiness_n be_v gravel_v with_o a_o hard_a argument_n and_o can_v do_v no_o good_a about_o the_o premise_n it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o he_o or_o other_o plead_v for_o he_o to_o deny_v the_o conclusion_n bellarmine_n word_n be_v express_v the_o african_a father_n be_v deceive_v through_o ignorance_n respondemus_fw-la what_o pity_n be_v it_o that_o bellarmine_n be_v not_o their_o secretary_n to_o inform_v they_o better_o the_o african_a father_n do_v rash_o and_o depart_v from_o the_o example_n and_o obedience_n of_o their_o ancestor_n say_v stapleton_n 2._o q_o d._n they_o be_v naughty_a boy_n and_o deserve_v to_o be_v whip_v into_o better_a manner_n the_o more_o inexcusable_a the_o pope_n that_o do_v not_o thunder_v they_o into_o order_n by_o his_o excommunication_n but_o why_o do_v i_o mention_v these_o behold_v a_o great_a than_o bellarmine_n or_o stapleton_n be_v here_o enter_v boniface_n the_o second_o who_o thus_o write_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o eulabius_n a_o epistle_n own_v for_o his_o by_o pighius_fw-la lindanus_n sanderus_n turrianus_n alanus_n copus_n and_o harding_n though_o bellarmine_n be_v urge_v with_o it_o pretend_v it_o be_v suspect_v but_o dare_v not_o say_v it_o be_v forge_v aurelius_n with_o his_o colleague_n whereof_o saint_n to_o austin_n be_v one_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n begin_v proud_o to_o exalt_v themselves_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n eaepit_fw-la so_o it_o seem_v these_o father_n be_v wicked_o resolve_v against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n with_o a_o flectere_fw-la si_fw-la nâ—queo_fw-la superos_fw-la acheronta_fw-la movebo_fw-la and_o they_o who_o so_o many_o of_o the_o learned_a papist_n affirm_v to_o be_v infallible_o guide_v by_o the_o
be_v to_o hear_v this_o argument_n plead_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o koran_n i_o be_o sure_a it_o may_v upon_o as_o good_a ground_n their_o religion_n be_v much_o of_o the_o same_o complexion_n and_o the_o popish_a cause_n be_v manage_v most_o common_o by_o mahometan_a weapon_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n let_v a_o man_n consider_v with_o himself_o the_o miraculous_a success_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n in_o the_o late_a reformation_n how_o strange_o speedy_o general_o it_o diffuse_a itself_o in_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n as_o the_o gospel_n do_v in_o its_o first_o plantation_n in_o the_o world_n notwithstanding_o the_o great_a disadvantage_n it_o be_v to_o grapple_v with_o the_o horrible_a ignorance_n and_o perverseness_n of_o the_o age_n the_o mighty_a power_n of_o long_a custom_n and_o inveterate_a prejudice_n the_o craft_n of_o politician_n the_o learning_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o might_n of_o prince_n and_o emperor_n the_o threat_n fire_n inquâ—siâ—ions_n of_o persecutor_n the_o great_a offer_n and_o multiply_v allurement_n to_o apostasy_n i_o say_v he_o that_o shall_v review_v all_o these_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v record_v by_o the_o historian_n of_o both_o party_n will_v quick_o understand_v to_o who_o this_o character_n belong_v §_o 5._o for_o the_o purity_n and_o excellency_n of_o their_o doctrine_n if_o their_o and_o our_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o that_o test_n the_o controversy_n will_v speedy_o be_v at_o a_o end_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o palace_n and_o rule_n of_o purity_n and_o that_o doctrine_n which_o have_v most_o of_o conformity_n therewith_o have_v most_o of_o purity_n howsoever_o it_o be_v too_o gross_a a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n to_o allege_v that_o for_o a_o note_n and_o evidence_n of_o their_o church_n which_o be_v more_o doubtful_a than_o the_o church_n itself_o and_o for_o the_o sanctity_n of_o their_o life_n we_o be_v hearty_o glad_a to_o hear_v of_o it_o if_o the_o report_n be_v as_o credible_a as_o the_o news_n be_v good_a it_o will_v rejoice_v our_o heart_n because_o their_o own_o author_n in_o several_a age_n have_v successive_o acknowledge_v and_o bewail_v the_o horrible_a and_o universal_a wickedness_n of_o their_o own_o church_n clergy_n pope_n etc._n etc._n all_o story_n be_v full_a of_o their_o monstrous_a filthiness_n though_o ordinary_o mask_v under_o the_o pretence_n of_o external_a holiness_n and_o for_o the_o holiness_n of_o their_o church_n of_o late_a time_n i_o shall_v only_o say_v this_o of_o all_o man_n they_o have_v least_o cause_n to_o dispute_v against_o faith_n alone_o for_o he_o that_o can_v believe_v their_o sanctity_n have_v need_n be_v a_o solifidian_n and_o have_v neâ—ther_o sense_n nor_o reason_n but_o you_o must_v know_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n live_v upon_o her_o old_a stock_n it_o be_v the_o holiness_n of_o their_o ancestor_n which_o they_o intend_v bellarmine_n be_v force_v to_o go_v far_o back_o for_o his_o proof_n for_o he_o allege_v the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n ancient_n father_n as_o argument_n of_o their_o holiness_n so_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v all_o on_o a_o sudden_a grow_v orthodox_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o imputation_n with_o this_o proviso_n that_o they_o allow_v the_o imputation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o their_o ancestor_n to_o the_o present_a church_n but_o not_o of_o their_o wickedness_n you_o may_v as_o far_o as_o you_o please_v even_o to_o adam_n nay_o if_o you_o will_v even_o to_o thefather_n of_o the_o praeadamitae_fw-la impute_v to_o they_o the_o holiness_n of_o their_o ancestor_n but_o for_o the_o prodigious_a filthiness_n the_o sorcery_n adultery_n murderer_n heresy_n of_o their_o father_n and_o former_a bishop_n and_o pope_n that_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o §_o 6._o and_o for_o the_o other_o grand_a character_n of_o consent_n with_o antiquity_n which_o they_o vaunt_v so_o much_o of_o among_o those_o that_o either_o have_v not_o learn_v to_o search_v into_o the_o ancient_n or_o wit_n to_o judge_n of_o what_o they_o read_v to_o say_v nothing_o of_o this_o that_o the_o hoary_a head_n of_o antiquity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v respect_v if_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n evil_a doctrine_n or_o habit_n the_o more_o ancient_a the_o worse_a and_o the_o inveterateness_n of_o a_o disease_n be_v no_o commendation_n to_o it_o he_o that_o shall_v please_v to_o look_v into_o the_o father_n with_o his_o own_o eye_n or_o peruse_v the_o discourse_n of_o our_o learned_a author_n upon_o this_o point_n such_o as_o rainolds_n jewel_n whitaker_n chamier_n dallaeus_n albertinus_n usher_n morton_n morney_n rivet_n and_o multitude_n more_o will_v soon_o discover_v the_o impudence_n of_o this_o plea_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n will_v quick_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n but_o for_o that_o piece_n of_o their_o imposture_n that_o as_o they_o deny_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o lay-man_n so_o they_o forbid_v the_o read_n of_o our_o protestant_a author_n to_o their_o scholar_n except_v such_o who_o conscience_n they_o find_v to_o be_v of_o a_o jesuitical_a complexion_n and_o free_a from_o the_o heresy_n of_o tenderness_n §_o 7._o i_o know_v it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o we_o want_v diverse_a of_o those_o mark_n which_o they_o have_v as_o duration_n amplitude_n visible_a succession_n union_n among_o ourselves_o and_o with_o the_o pope_n but_o although_o the_o papist_n have_v no_o colourable_a pretence_n to_o those_o character_n among_o such_o as_o will_v inquire_v into_o the_o verity_n of_o their_o assertion_n and_o not_o greedy_o swallow_v down_o all_o of_o they_o though_o in_o point_n of_o duration_n divers_a of_o the_o most_o material_a doctrine_n of_o the_o present_a romish_a church_n be_v so_o far_o from_o it_o that_o they_o stand_v convict_v of_o novellisme_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o own_o author_n and_o for_o amplitude_n notwithstanding_o all_o their_o intolerable_a boast_n with_o the_o credulous_a vulgar_a the_o learned_a know_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n contain_v not_o one_o three_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o for_o succession_n their_o own_o author_n have_v acknowledge_v frequent_a and_o long_a interruption_n yea_o even_o in_o the_o papal_a see_v yet_o if_o all_o that_o may_v be_v say_v upon_o those_o point_n be_v supersede_v if_o they_o grant_v we_o or_o we_o can_v prove_v the_o former_a viz._n that_o the_o miracle_n confirm_v our_o doctrine_n the_o father_n profess_v our_o faith_n that_o the_o efficacy_n purity_n and_o excellency_n of_o doctrine_n belong_v to_o we_o we_o do_v not_o much_o matter_n the_o rest_n nor_o will_v the_o reader_n who_o be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o former_a be_v at_o all_o startle_v at_o the_o latter_a §_o 8._o 3._o consider_v what_o rot_a pillar_n most_o of_o these_o be_v upon_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n lean_v and_o you_o will_v find_v they_o need_v no_o samson_n to_o pull_v they_o down_o one_o of_o they_o except_v which_o bellarmine_n therefore_o put_v in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o that_o be_v from_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n as_o be_v ground_v upon_o that_o infallible_a maxim_n conveniunt_fw-la râ—bus_fw-la nomina_fw-la saepe_fw-la suis_fw-la that_o therefore_o can_v be_v resist_v only_o i_o blame_v bellarmine_n oversight_n that_o be_v so_o hard_o put_v to_o it_o to_o prove_v the_o sanctity_n of_o his_o church_n he_o do_v not_o prove_v it_o from_o the_o title_n of_o holiness_n give_v to_o the_o head_n of_o it_o and_o then_o here_o have_v be_v a_o pair_n of_o demonstration_n not_o to_o be_v parallel_v in_o all_o euclid_n §_o 9_o and_o for_o several_a other_o mark_n there_o be_v this_o inexcusable_a error_n in_o they_o that_o they_o allege_v those_o note_n to_o prove_v the_o church_n which_o be_v altogether_o impertinent_a and_o ridiculous_a if_o you_o do_v not_o presuppose_v the_o church_n so_o they_o wise_o suppose_v what_o they_o see_v they_o can_v prove_v i_o instance_n in_o duration_n antiquity_n unity_n amplitude_n succession_n against_o which_o i_o thus_o argue_v either_o these_o do_v prove_v the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n where_o ever_o they_o be_v and_o the_o want_n of_o a_o church_n where_o they_o be_v absent_a or_o they_o do_v not_o if_o they_o do_v not_o than_o they_o be_v absurd_o bring_v to_o prove_v their_o church_n if_o you_o say_v they_o do_v then_o where_o those_o character_n be_v find_v there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o where_o they_o be_v want_v there_o be_v no_o church_n but_o neither_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v true_a not_o the_o first_o for_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o those_o now_o mention_v but_o have_v agree_v to_o pagan_n or_o heretic_n who_o know_v not_o the_o antiquity_n duration_n amplitude_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o pagan_a religion_n all_o those_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o heathen_n against_o the_o christian_n
and_o the_o papist_n have_v these_o arrow_n out_o of_o their_o quiver_n and_o to_o say_v truth_n it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a that_o they_o that_o have_v borrow_v so_o much_o of_o their_o religion_n and_o worship_n from_o the_o pagan_n shall_v also_o borrow_v their_o argument_n for_o you_o know_v the_o accessary_a follow_v the_o principal_a the_o only_a wonder_n be_v how_o those_o argument_n which_o be_v weak_a and_o absurd_a in_o the_o pagan_n and_o so_o judge_v and_o reject_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v become_v strong_a in_o the_o papist_n but_o i_o know_v a_o reason_n for_o that_o too_o the_o pope_n pretend_v to_o a_o divinity_n upon_o earth_n and_o consequent_o he_o can_v make_v weak_a thing_n strong_a and_o as_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v infallible_a so_o their_o argument_n be_v without_o all_o doubt_n irresistible_a who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n overspread_v the_o world_n that_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n which_o begin_v to_o work_v in_o st_n paul_n day_n be_v not_o to_o be_v finish_v and_o destroy_v until_o christ_n second_o come_v 2_o thes._n 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o whole_a world_n wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n and_o for_o the_o latter_a branch_n who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v a_o true_a church_n when_o it_o want_v those_o character_n or_o at_o least_o diverse_a of_o they_o when_o it_o be_v in_o its_o infancy_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o have_v duration_n when_o confine_v to_o a_o narrow_a room_n act._n 1._o and_o therefore_o have_v no_o amplitude_n and_o consequent_o these_o be_v no_o necessary_a mark_n nor_o certain_a discovery_n of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o the_o popish_a doctor_n make_v their_o simple_a proselyte_n believe_v so_o succession_n of_o pastor_n signify_v nothing_o unless_o you_o presuppose_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v pastor_n which_o force_v their_o own_o author_n to_o confess_v that_o without_o true_a doctrine_n there_o be_v no_o true_a succession_n and_o that_o a_o local_a succession_n alone_o without_o a_o profession_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n be_v no_o certain_a note_n so_o stapleton_n 2._o and_o bellarmine_n ingenuous_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o argument_n of_o succession_n be_v bring_v by_o they_o chief_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n where_o there_o be_v no_o succession_n from_o whence_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v say_v he_o necessary_o that_o the_o church_n be_v there_o where_o succession_n be_v secundo_fw-la so_o if_o this_o argument_n shall_v possible_o disprove_v our_o church_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o prove_v they_o §_o 10._o so_o for_o unity_n it_o be_v a_o shoe_n will_v fit_v every_o foot_n and_o have_v be_v urge_v by_o pagan_n who_o great_a argument_n against_o christianity_n be_v take_v from_o the_o division_n of_o christian_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o pagan_n in_o their_o religion_n and_o the_o father_n answer_v the_o pagan_n as_o we_o do_v the_o papist_n that_o as_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v one_o so_o the_o devil_n be_v babylon_n be_v one_o as_o s._n austin_n express_v it_o and_o that_o unity_n without_o verity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v it_o be_v no_o argument_n of_o the_o verity_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n that_o they_o be_v unite_v against_o christ_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o evidence_n that_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n galatia_n and_o other_o mention_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v peste'rd_v with_o fearful_a division_n and_o worse_a opinion_n than_o those_o which_o be_v own_v by_o any_o divine_n of_o the_o protestant_a confession_n but_o if_o this_o test_n be_v allow_v if_o thing_n be_v weigh_v they_o will_v have_v little_a benefit_n by_o it_o i_o know_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o familiar_a with_o the_o romanist_n then_o to_o possess_v silly_a seduce_v creature_n with_o a_o opinion_n of_o their_o unity_n and_o our_o division_n i_o wish_v the_o latter_a be_v not_o more_o evident_a than_o the_o former_a god_n open_v the_o eye_n and_o humble_a and_o forgive_v those_o who_o by_o cause_v division_n and_o offence_n among_o we_o have_v lay_v this_o stumble_a block_n in_o their_o way_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n they_o that_o can_v examine_v thing_n be_v deceive_v with_o word_n but_o if_o any_o discreet_a person_n look_v within_o the_o veil_n and_o compare_v their_o condition_n and_o we_o he_o will_v find_v clodius_n accus_fw-la at_o moechos_fw-la and_o that_o they_o do_v as_o if_o a_o man_n infect_v with_o a_o leprosy_n shall_v reproach_v one_o who_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o itch_n or_o as_o if_o a_o man_n who_o hand_n be_v cut_v off_o shall_v quarrel_v with_o another_o for_o have_v a_o scratch_n on_o his_o finger_n as_o for_o our_o church_n i_o know_v it_o be_v usual_a for_o the_o papist_n to_o charge_v we_o with_o the_o frantic_a opinion_n of_o quaker_n the_o desperate_a heresy_n of_o socinus_n and_o the_o like_a but_o they_o will_v take_v it_o ill_o if_o we_o shall_v charge_v their_o religion_n with_o all_o the_o blasphemous_a atheistical_a heretical_a opinion_n of_o some_o that_o have_v liveed_o among_o they_o their_o own_o conscience_n tell_v they_o that_o these_o though_o they_o be_v among_o we_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o he_o that_o will_v judge_v righteous_a judgement_n must_v take_v his_o aestimate_n from_o the_o public_a confession_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n who_o harmony_n be_v publish_v and_o prove_v to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o such_o of_o our_o learned_a doctor_n as_o adhere_v to_o it_o and_o there_o he_o shall_v find_v the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n among_o we_o be_v only_o in_o some_o lesser_a point_n happy_o about_o government_n or_o other_o circumstantial_a thing_n but_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o undeniable_a that_o all_o of_o they_o do_v hold_v the_o head_n &_o agree_v in_o all_o the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n what_o if_o there_o be_v cleave_v tongue_n in_o protestant_a church_n be_v rome_n a_o city_n at_o unity_n within_o itself_o how_o come_v we_o then_o to_o hear_v the_o noise_n of_o axe_n and_o hammer_n among_o the_o builder_n of_o their_o temple_n 300_o difference_n have_v be_v collect_v out_o of_o bellarmine_n word_n and_o work_n and_o several_a of_o they_o of_o great_a importance_n than_o any_o of_o our_o division_n rome_n it_o be_v true_a they_o have_v a_o pretty_a knack_n when_o we_o tell_v they_o of_o their_o division_n they_o say_v they_o be_v not_o in_o thing_n de_fw-la fide_fw-la i_o see_v duo_o cum_fw-la faciunt_fw-la idem_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la idem_fw-la it_o be_v a_o woeful_a division_n among_o we_o between_o remonstrant_n and_o contra-remonstrants_a but_o the_o same_o difference_n among_o they_o between_o jesuit_n and_o dominican_n that_o be_v of_o no_o moment_n oh_o you_o foolish_a papist_n how_o long_o will_v you_o be_v bewitch_v by_o such_o silly_a imposture_n how_o long_o will_v you_o love_v simplicity_n so_o for_o that_o great_a division_n among_o they_o about_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o be_v ten_o time_n more_o weighty_a than_o all_o the_o protestant_a difference_n put_v together_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n they_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v not_o the_o fide_fw-la although_o indeed_o it_o be_v their_o fundamentum_fw-la fundamentorum_fw-la and_o their_o whole_a religion_n hang_v upon_o it_o at_o least_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o jesuit_n and_o the_o far_o great_a number_n of_o the_o learned_a doctor_n and_o eminent_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o this_o age_n it_o be_v confess_v by_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v divide_v in_o this_o great_a point_n so_o bellarmine_n tell_v you_o the_o second_o opinion_n be_v that_o the_o pope_n as_o pope_n may_v teach_v heresy_n this_o opinion_n say_v he_o be_v defend_v by_o nilus_n some_o parisian_n as_o gerson_n and_o almain_n and_o alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n and_o adrian_n the_o six_o a_o pope_n in_o his_o question_n of_o confirmation_n so_o we_o have_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o infallibility_n and_o this_o opinion_n say_v he_o be_v not_o proper_o heretical_a for_o we_o see_v the_o church_n do_v still_o tolerate_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v erroneous_a and_o very_o near_a heresy_n 2._o i_o will_v tell_v you_o how_o near_o it_o be_v when_o the_o jesuit_n have_v thorough_o leaven_v the_o world_n with_o that_o opinion_n and_o perfect_o destroy_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n and_o the_o pope_n can_v do_v it_o without_o raise_v a_o commotion_n in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n than_o you_o shall_v find_v this_o embryo_n perfect_v and_o it_o be_v become_v a_o complete_a heresy_n in_o like_a manner_n say_v dr._n holden_n speak_v of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n we_o
see_v it_o be_v argue_v on_o both_o side_n by_o many_o most_o godly_a and_o learned_a catholic_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a and_o neither_o part_n have_v yet_o be_v censure_v or_o prohibit_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a no_o catholic_n be_v bind_v to_o this_o or_o that_o side_n by_o which_o one_o instance_n you_o may_v see_v how_o much_o reason_n we_o have_v to_o bespeak_v they_o as_o christ_n do_v the_o pharisee_n math._n 7.5_o thou_o hypocrite_n first_o cast_v out_o the_o beam_n out_o of_o thy_o own_o eye_n and_o then_o thou_o shall_v see_v clear_o to_o cast_v out_o the_o mote_n out_o of_o thy_o brother_n eye_n thus_o we_o see_v when_o their_o pretend_a sign_n come_v to_o be_v examine_v they_o be_v light_a than_o vanity_n as_o we_o have_v see_v by_o this_o short_a and_o transient_a consideration_n of_o the_o most_o and_o weighty_a of_o they_o §_o 11._o but_o although_o other_o evidence_n be_v plead_v yet_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o come_v in_o only_a as_o handmaid_n to_o the_o principal_a character_n of_o miracle_n for_o here_o it_o be_v that_o they_o set_v up_o their_o rest_n and_o so_o must_v i_o too_o for_o a_o season_n so_o the_o answerer_n of_o bishop_n land_n the_o church_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v infallible_a the_o same_o way_n that_o moses_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v infallible_a and_o that_o be_v by_o the_o sanctity_n of_o their_o life_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o miracle_n the_o work_n of_o christ_n do_v of_o themselves_o without_o scripture_n prove_v christ_n to_o be_v infallible_a joh._n 5.36_o and_o 10_o 25_o 38._o and_o 14_o 11._o and_o the_o apostle_n confirm_v their_o word_n by_o sign_n mark_n 14.19_o labyrinth_n and_o consequent_o the_o miracle_n do_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v without_o scripture_n prove_v her_o infallibility_n this_o be_v their_o last_o plea_n they_o be_v now_o bring_v to_o their_o last_o leg_n if_o this_o fail_v they_o they_o be_v lose_v §_o 12._o ans._n 1._o if_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v prove_v their_o infallibility_n in_o the_o doctrine_n they_o deliver_v than_o they_o prove_v the_o fallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o actual_a error_n because_o they_o be_v visible_o depart_v from_o that_o doctrine_n and_o if_o they_o prove_v any_o infallibility_n they_o prove_v they_o who_o adhere_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o we_o thank_v they_o for_o this_o argument_n §_o 13._o ans._n 2._o although_o where_o miracle_n be_v true_a and_o many_o and_o evident_a and_o uncontrolled_a they_o give_v a_o great_a stroke_n to_o the_o proof_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v false_a to_o say_v that_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n do_v require_v a_o absolute_a submission_n to_o and_o belief_n of_o every_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o bare_a account_n of_o miracle_n without_o any_o reference_n to_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n notwithstanding_o their_o miracle_n do_v prove_v their_o doctrine_n from_o and_o allow_v their_o hearer_n to_o examine_v their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n this_o strike_v at_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o argument_n &_o plea_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v thorough_o to_o prove_v it_o §_o 14._o 1._o this_o appear_v from_o the_o express_a command_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o that_o purpose_n in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o christ_n bid_v they_o believe_v he_o for_o his_o work_n sake_n he_o command_v they_o to_o believe_v he_o for_o the_o scripture_n sake_n joh._n 5.39_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o if_o the_o former_a prove_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o their_o argument_n from_o miracle_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o latter_a prove_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o protestant_n argument_n from_o scripture_n especial_o if_o you_o consider_v that_o christ_n apparent_o prefer_v scripture_n argument_n before_o that_o of_o miracle_n for_o in_o that_o 5._o of_o john_n where_o he_o ascend_v gradual_o from_o the_o weak_a to_o the_o strong_a testimony_n he_o place_v they_o in_o this_o order_n first_o he_o urge_v john_n testimony_n vers_fw-la 32._o next_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o miracle_n vers_fw-la 36._o and_o last_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n v_o 39_o and_o this_o more_o full_o appear_v from_o luke_n 16.29_o if_o they_o hear_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a upon_o which_o word_n chrysostome_n gloss_n be_v full_a and_o cogent_a at_o least_o to_o they_o who_o pretend_v to_o rely_v upon_o the_o father_n authority_n and_o exact_o to_o maintain_v their_o doctrine_n his_o word_n be_v these_o that_o you_o may_v see_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v more_o to_o be_v believe_v then_o the_o preach_n of_o one_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a consider_v this_o that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v a_o servant_n but_o what_o the_o scripture_n speak_v those_o thing_n the_o lord_n speak_v 4._o whence_o i_o thus_o argue_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o only_o great_a in_o se_fw-mi but_o more_o credible_a quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o servant_n this_o no_o man_n live_a will_v deny_v but_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n add_v a_o council_n to_o he_o if_o you_o please_v be_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o servant_n yea_o if_o you_o take_v that_o in_o earnest_n which_o be_v intend_v only_o for_o a_o compliment_n a_o servant_n of_o servant_n ergo_fw-la the_o scripture_n be_v more_o to_o be_v credit_v then_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n it_o be_v a_o good_a turn_n for_o the_o pope_n that_o gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n have_v assure_v he_o that_o if_o the_o father_n do_v at_o any_o time_n talk_v saucy_o sua_fw-la tum_fw-la constat_fw-la authoritas_fw-la romano_n pontifici_fw-la i.e._n the_o pope_n will_v keep_v his_o authority_n and_o infallibility_n in_o spite_n of_o they_o else_o i_o be_o afraid_a this_o passage_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n might_n have_v do_v his_o holiness_n a_o discourtesy_n and_o this_o far_a appear_v from_o 2_o pet._n 1._o where_o you_o have_v the_o question_n express_o decide_v for_o after_o the_o apostle_n have_v confirm_v his_o doctrine_n from_o that_o miraculous_a appearance_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mount_n and_o that_o voice_n from_o heaven_n he_o add_v ver_fw-la 19_o we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n the_o berean_o do_v not_o believe_v s._n paul_n infallibility_n bare_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o miracle_n nor_o be_v they_o therefore_o blame_v but_o do_v examine_v his_o doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o for_o that_o they_o be_v commend_v act._n 17.11_o §_o 15._o 2._o it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n that_o all_o miracle_n shall_v be_v believe_v but_o he_o will_v have_v some_o miracle_n reject_v therefore_o he_o will_v not_o have_v all_o miracle_n in_o themselves_o and_o for_o themselves_o credit_v and_o own_v the_o assumption_n i_o prove_v by_o three_o argument_n §_o 16._o 1._o christ_n will_n be_v compliant_a with_o his_o father_n will_n and_o he_o come_v to_o fulfil_v god_n word_n not_o to_o destroy_v it_o but_o this_o be_v the_o express_a will_n of_o god_n that_o all_o miracle_n shall_v not_o be_v credit_v this_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v of_o that_o read_v deut._n 13._o if_o there_o arise_v among_o you_o a_o prophet_n or_o a_o dreamer_n of_o dream_n and_o give_v thou_o a_o sign_n or_o a_o wonder_n and_o the_o sign_n or_o wonder_v come_v to_o pass_v whereof_o he_o speak_v unto_o thou_o say_v let_v we_o go_v after_o other_o god_n and_o let_v we_o serve_v they_o thou_o shall_v not_o hearken_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o that_o prophet_n for_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n prove_v you_o whence_o it_o irrefragable_o follow_v that_o if_o it_o can_v without_o blasphemy_n be_v imagine_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v deliver_v such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o this_o let_v we_o go_v after_o other_o god_n his_o miracle_n shall_v have_v be_v disow_v and_o reject_v and_o therefore_o miracle_n of_o themselves_o be_v not_o to_o be_v credit_v §_o 17._o 2._o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v foretell_v we_o that_o miracle_n shall_v be_v do_v by_o the_o teacher_n of_o false_a doctrine_n therefore_o miracle_n in_o themselves_o be_v no_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o doctrine_n the_o consequence_n none_o can_v deny_v the_o antecedent_n which_o alone_o can_v admit_v of_o doubt_n be_v so_o evident_a from_o plain_a scripture_n that_o i_o need_v only_o recite_v they_o i_o will_v mention_v only_o two_o place_n 2_o thes._n 2_o 9_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n be_v say_v to_o be_v after_o
the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n and_o that_o you_o may_v see_v they_o be_v call_v lie_v wonder_n not_o so_o much_o ratione_fw-la materiae_fw-la because_o they_o be_v fabulous_a and_o pretend_v as_o ratione_fw-la finis_fw-la because_o bring_v to_o confirm_v a_o lie_n it_o be_v say_v apoc._n 13.13_o 14._o that_o he_o do_v great_a wonder_n so_o that_o he_o make_v fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n on_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n and_o deceive_v they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n by_o mean_n of_o those_o miracle_n which_o he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v i_o tell_v you_o the_o world_n be_v well_o mend_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o those_o miracle_n which_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n be_v foretell_v as_o a_o character_n of_o antichristianity_n be_v now_o become_v a_o evidence_n of_o infallibility_n §_o 18._o 3._o that_o evidence_n which_o christ_n speak_v of_o as_o common_a to_o himself_o and_o counterfeit-messiahs_a be_v no_o sufficient_a evidence_n nor_o at_o all_o to_o be_v equal_v with_o that_o evidence_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o true_a messiah_n but_o the_o evidence_n of_o miracle_n christ_n speak_v of_o as_o common_a to_o himself_o and_o counterfeit_a messiah_n this_o be_v plain_a from_o mat._n 24._o 24._o there_o shall_v arise_v false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o shall_v show_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect_a the_o scripture_n only_o be_v the_o sure_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o what_o divine_v observe_v of_o the_o spirit_n testimony_n that_o it_o be_v always_o conjunct_a with_o the_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o like_a we_o may_v discern_v in_o this_o that_o where_o christ_n urge_v the_o argument_n of_o miracle_n he_o do_v it_o in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o scripture_n as_o we_o see_v in_o joh._n 5._o and_o the_o like_a we_o have_v joh._n 10_o 25-38_a where_o christ_n plead_v his_o work_n only_o as_o they_o be_v do_v in_o his_o father_n name_n that_o be_v not_o only_o as_o he_o pretend_v his_o father_n name_n for_o so_o do_v the_o false_a christ_n mat._n 24._o but_o he_o real_o act_v they_o with_o his_o commission_n and_o in_o conformity_n to_o his_o will_n and_o word_n so_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o miracle_n in_o themselves_o as_o this_o argument_n of_o the_o papist_n false_o suppose_v §_o 19_o ans._n 3._o if_o it_o be_v admit_v that_o miracle_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o mark_n of_o a_o church_n do_v prove_v the_o verity_n of_o a_o doctrine_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o necessary_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o he_o that_o do_v those_o work_n or_o receive_v that_o doctrine_n observe_v this_o for_o it_o strike_v at_o the_o root_n of_o this_o their_o last_o pretence_n the_o note_n of_o a_o man_n may_v prove_v his_o manhood_n but_o they_o do_v not_o prove_v his_o nobility_n wisdom_n learning_n these_o must_v be_v prove_v aliunde_fw-la from_o another_o head_n the_o protestant_a note_n of_o a_o church_n do_v prove_v the_o be_v and_o truth_n of_o our_o church_n but_o not_o its_o infallibility_n nor_o will_v they_o do_v it_o if_o the_o protestant_n pretend_v or_o desire_v it_o for_o man_n pretence_n or_o desire_n do_v not_o alter_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n i_o say_v the_o note_n do_v prove_v the_o church_n verity_n but_o what_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o that_o church_n so_o constitute_v in_o be_v and_o whether_o infallibility_n be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o be_v another_o question_n and_o the_o resolution_n of_o it_o must_v be_v fetch_v from_o another_o topick_n now_o that_o this_o be_v so_o i_o shall_v plain_o and_o brief_o and_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o undeniable_o prove_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o the_o apostle_n but_o be_v communicate_v by_o god_n to_o other_o minister_n and_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n either_o than_o they_o must_v say_v that_o every_o such_o minister_n and_o christian_n single_o consider_v be_v infallible_a which_o no_o man_n ever_o yet_o be_v so_o impudent_a to_o assert_v or_o confess_v that_o miracle_n be_v no_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o infallibility_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o miracle_n do_v confirm_v the_o doctrine_n deliver_v whether_o by_o apostle_n or_o other_o minister_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n though_o they_o have_v be_v otherwise_o fallible_a but_o if_o they_o will_v do_v that_o which_o never_o man_n do_v viz._n assert_v the_o infallibility_n of_o every_o such_o worker_n of_o miracle_n than_o not_o only_o the_o pope_n &_o counsel_n and_o catholic_n church_n be_v infallible_a but_o also_o xaverius_n the_o jesuit_n of_o who_o miracle_n they_o tell_v we_o so_o many_o fine_a story_n though_o he_o himself_o in_o his_o epistle_n speak_v not_o a_o syllable_n of_o they_o and_o bewail_v the_o want_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n a_o miracle_n if_o any_o most_o necessary_a for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o indian_n i_o say_v if_o their_o own_o relation_n of_o these_o miracle_n may_v be_v credit_v he_o must_v be_v infallible_a and_o so_o here_o be_v another_o article_n of_o the_o popish_a creed_n for_o beside_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n pope_n or_o council_n here_o be_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o jesuit_n non_fw-la equidem_fw-la invideo_fw-la miror_fw-la magis_fw-la yet_o far_o if_o miracle_n be_v solid_a proof_n of_o infallibility_n yet_o they_o prove_v it_o only_o in_o such_o person_n as_o do_v they_o papae_fw-la nec_fw-la seritur_fw-la nec_fw-la metitur_fw-la why_o shall_v the_o miracle_n of_o gregory_n of_o nazianzen_n prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o how_o come_v the_o miracle_n of_o the_o thunder_a legion_n to_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o thunder_a church_n of_o rome_n or_o by_o what_o magical_a art_n do_v those_o miracle_n which_o leave_v poor_a bernard_n that_o do_v they_o fallible_a pass_v over_o to_o rome_n and_o render_v his_o holiness_n infallible_a the_o jewish_a church_n be_v not_o therefore_o infallible_a because_o the_o prophet_n who_o wrought_v miracle_n among_o they_o be_v thereby_o prove_v infallible_a nor_o do_v the_o papist_n assert_v the_o infallibility_n of_o that_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o such_o a_o privilege_n belong_v to_o those_o prophet_n but_o only_o because_o of_o that_o promise_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n deut._n 17._o in_o like_a manner_n if_o their_o narration_n concern_v the_o miracle_n of_o s._n francis_n s._n dominick_n &c._n &c._n and_o if_o it_o be_v far_o grant_v that_o such_o miracle_n do_v prove_v their_o infallibility_n yet_o this_o will_v no_o way_n prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n in_o which_o they_o be_v do_v so_o in_o diverse_a respect_n you_o see_v the_o argument_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n §_o 20_o ans._n 4._o miracle_n be_v so_o far_o from_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o person_n that_o do_v they_o that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o prove_v the_o verity_n of_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o they_o that_o miracle_n have_v be_v do_v or_o at_o least_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o strict_a observation_n of_o common_a prudence_n can_v not_o distinguish_v from_o miracle_n by_o heretic_n yea_o by_o pagan_n be_v confess_v by_o the_o papist_n themselves_z and_o evince_v by_o the_o know_a example_n of_o vespasian_n who_o cure_v a_o blind_a man_n as_o baronius_n himself_o acknowledge_v and_o all_o historian_n relate_v and_o apollonius_n tyanaew_n and_o other_o you_o may_v see_v how_o this_o trouble_n card._n bellarmine_n that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o this_o answer_n that_o the_o devil_n have_v possess_v the_o eye_n of_o that_o man_n that_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o cure_v when_o he_o cease_v to_o hurt_v mutato_fw-la nomine_fw-la de_fw-la te_fw-la fabula_fw-la narratur_fw-la for_o so_o whatsoever_o miracle_n be_v do_v or_o pretend_v by_o the_o papist_n for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o such_o be_v all_o repugnant_a to_o scripture_n and_o two_o of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v particular_o so_o call_v 1_o tim._n 4.1_o 2_o 3._o may_v as_o well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o collusion_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o yet_o by_o the_o way_n this_o be_v no_o blemish_n to_o god_n providence_n to_o permit_v such_o miracle_n but_o a_o act_n of_o his_o wise_a counsel_n and_o righteous_a judgement_n that_o those_o who_o will_v not_o be_v win_v by_o the_o word_n and_o those_o glorious_a abundant_a and_o evident_a miracle_n do_v in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o may_v be_v harden_v by_o other_o miracle_n which_o
though_o far_o short_a in_o number_n and_o common_o less_o notorious_a for_o observation_n and_o less_o bebeneficial_a for_o use_v god_n permit_v to_o be_v do_v and_o just_o may_v have_v forewarn_v the_o world_n of_o such_o imposture_n and_o forestall_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n with_o such_o clear_a irradiation_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o such_o illustrious_a glory_n of_o miracle_n that_o in_o comparison_n of_o they_o the_o follow_a wonder_n be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o glimmer_a light_n of_o a_o gloworm_n to_o the_o splendour_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o his_o meridian_n of_o which_o we_o have_v eminent_a instance_n in_o the_o wonder_n of_o jannes_n and_o jambres_n after_o pharaoh_n have_v harden_v his_o heart_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o glorious_a work_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o wonder_n of_o apollonius_n tyanaeus_n when_o man_n have_v wicked_o reject_v the_o offer_n of_o grace_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o resist_v the_o glorious_a light_n of_o his_o most_o excellent_a doctrine_n and_o inimitable_a work_n to_o make_v this_o more_o clear_a i_o shall_v show_v it_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o great_a champion_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n estius_n write_v thus_o the_o father_n and_o historian_n do_v every_o where_o witness_n so_o that_o here_o you_o have_v a_o multitude_n of_o testimony_n in_o one_o that_o true_a miracle_n may_v be_v do_v without_o the_o church_n by_o false_a prophet_n heretic_n and_o schismatic_n 18._o and_o he_o quote_v among_o other_o witness_n hilary_n and_o austin_n and_o gregory_n the_o great_a a_o pope_n and_o therefore_o infallible_a in_o this_o assertion_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o do_v so_o positive_o assert_v our_o doctrine_n and_o so_o strong_o batter_v down_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o papacy_n that_o if_o you_o do_v not_o know_v the_o author_n you_o will_v judge_n he_o to_o be_v a_o absolute_a protestant_n in_o that_o point_n for_o after_o he_o have_v say_v that_o wonderful_a work_n may_v be_v do_v by_o heretic_n and_o devil_n in_o confirmation_n of_o false_a doctrine_n he_o add_v but_o against_o this_o decâ—it_n christ_n have_v forewarn_v his_o faithful_a one_o say_v do_v not_o go_v forth_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o do_v not_o say_v examine_v diligent_o whether_o they_o be_v true_a miracle_n for_o the_o principal_a confirmation_n of_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o old_a confirm_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n by_o undoubted_a miracle_n 19â—_n and_o maldonate_fw-it though_o as_o seldom_o guilty_a of_o ingenuity_n as_o most_o i_o have_v read_v be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o hierom._n chrysost._n euthymius_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi do_v prove_v by_o many_o example_n that_o true_a miracle_n may_v be_v do_v by_o unbeliever_n and_o say_v he_o christ_n admonisb_v we_o that_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v false_a prophet_n even_o when_o they_o work_v true_a miracle_n so_o little_a reason_n have_v the_o author_n of_o lawed_n labyrinth_n to_o call_v it_o a_o strange_a paradox_n that_o true_a miracle_n may_v be_v mark_n of_o a_o false_a doctrine_n and_o to_o say_v that_o all_o divine_n confess_v that_o true_a miracle_n be_v not_o feasible_a but_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a power_n of_o god_n and_o that_o god_n thereby_o seal_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o doctrine_n chap._n 9_o sect_n 5._o and_o then_o to_o run_v away_o as_o if_o he_o have_v thorough_o do_v his_o work_n when_o you_o see_v his_o bold_a assertion_n confute_v by_o more_o learned_a person_n of_o his_o own_o party_n then_o again_o the_o say_a maldonate_fw-it put_v a_o question_n whether_o no_o argument_n can_v be_v draw_v from_o miracle_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o a_o doctrine_n and_o answer_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o no_o argument_n can_v be_v draw_v from_o they_o but_o no_o certain_a argument_n 22._o that_o be_v the_o argument_n from_o miracle_n be_v next_o door_n to_o none_o it_o be_v probable_a but_o not_o undeniable_a it_o be_v conjectural_a but_o not_o certain_a and_o yet_o these_o new_a doctor_n dare_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o viz._n the_o church_n infallibility_n upon_o mere_a conjecture_n and_o probability_n one_o will_v think_v the_o jesuit_n have_v borrow_v this_o as_o he_o have_v do_v hundred_o of_o his_o best_a passage_n out_o of_o calvin_n and_o unadvised_o transcribe_v it_o into_o his_o commentary_n and_o andradius_fw-la the_o great_a defender_n of_o the_o tridentine_a faith_n be_v leaven_v with_o the_o same_o heresy_n for_o he_o say_v s._n augustine_n contend_v that_o sure_a and_o certain_a token_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v fetch_v out_o of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n because_o they_o be_v free_a from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o falsehood_n but_o miracle_n may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o devil_n 239._o and_o gregory_n de_fw-fr valentiâ_fw-la tell_v we_o plain_o that_o miracle_n of_o themselves_o do_v not_o beget_v infallible_a certainty_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o doctrine_n and_o church_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o true_a and_o lawful_a church_n give_v we_o assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o miracle_n as_o s._n austin_n show_v 3._o to_o conclude_v this_o answer_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v bellarmine_n word_n before_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o evident_a nor_o certain_a by_o a_o certainty_n of_o faith_n concern_v any_o miracle_n that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a miracle_n 14._o and_o therefore_o the_o church_n infallibility_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o miracle_n because_o it_o must_v be_v presuppose_v before_o these_o miracle_n can_v give_v we_o any_o certainty_n §_o 21._o ans._n 5._o if_o all_o the_o former_a difficulty_n be_v remove_v it_o profit_v they_o not_o for_o when_o a_o man_n come_v to_o look_v into_o the_o piece_n of_o their_o argument_n from_o miracle_n he_o shall_v find_v such_o horrible_a mistake_n and_o woeful_a imposture_n that_o indeed_o it_o make_v their_o cause_n the_o worse_o and_o give_v prudent_a man_n occasion_n to_o discern_v that_o these_o be_v the_o badge_n of_o the_o antichristian_a faction_n that_o they_o be_v the_o very_a sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n foretell_v 2_o thes._n 2._o i_o shall_v brief_o look_v upon_o some_o of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o argument_n 1_o they_o allege_v for_o themselves_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o first_o father_n which_o be_v do_v in_o confirmation_n of_o a_o doctrine_n as_o repugnant_a to_o they_o as_o heaven_n be_v to_o hell_n be_v so_o far_o from_o prove_v their_o infallibility_n that_o they_o demonstrate_v their_o falsehood_n and_o heresy_n 2._o they_o plead_v all_o those_o miracle_n as_o testimony_n to_o the_o present_a doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n which_o be_v do_v by_o such_o as_o though_o they_o live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o do_v complain_v of_o their_o corruption_n and_o condemn_v diverse_a of_o their_o present_a doctrine_n as_o appear_v in_o bernard_n particular_o in_o the_o great_a doctrine_n of_o merit_n 3._o they_o allege_v such_o miracle_n as_o be_v do_v by_o papist_n in_o order_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o heathen_n to_o christianity_n which_o if_o real_o do_v by_o the_o cooperation_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n do_v prove_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o god_n thereby_o bare_a witness_n to_o the_o common_a cause_n of_o christianity_n for_o confirmation_n whereof_o such_o miracle_n be_v do_v â—_o and_o not_o to_o their_o particular_a opinion_n wherein_o they_o stand_v divide_v from_o other_o christian_n 4._o they_o allege_v such_o miracle_n as_o for_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o their_o own_o author_n such_o of_o they_o as_o have_v not_o sacrifice_v to_o impudence_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v fictitious_a and_o ridiculous_a what_o shall_v i_o tell_v you_o of_o that_o know_a censure_n of_o melchior_n canus_n concern_v the_o legend_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v the_o great_a treasury_n of_o popish_a miracle_n and_o receive_v by_o the_o poor_a besotted_a papist_n with_o the_o same_o veneration_n as_o the_o four_o gospel_n that_o the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v write_v with_o less_o integrity_n and_o faithfulness_n than_o the_o life_n of_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n be_v write_v by_o heathen_a author_n 533._o a_o dear_a sentence_n it_o cost_v he_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o cardinal_n cap._n agreeable_a to_o this_o be_v that_o of_o vives_n that_o the_o legend_n be_v write_v by_o a_o man_n of_o a_o brazen_a forehead_n and_o a_o leaden_a wit_n i_o shall_v forbear_v further_a particular_n for_o it_o be_v endless_a to_o enumerate_v all_o the_o complaint_n among_o their_o own_o author_n in_o who_o there_o be_v any_o relic_n of_o candour_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o fiction_n in_o this_o kind_n and_o the_o many_o notable_a instance_n of_o those_o impious_a fraud_n discover_v upon_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n which_o before_o that_o
make_v a_o infinite_a of_o two_o finites_n and_o of_o two_o guilty_a person_n make_v up_o one_o innocent_n but_o this_o also_o be_v destroy_v by_o themselves_o for_o although_o the_o divide_a party_n seem_v to_o patch_v up_o a_o agreement_n yet_o indeed_o they_o be_v as_o much_o at_o variance_n as_o ever_o for_o the_o jesuit_n make_v the_o pope_n alone_o infallible_a and_o the_o council_n only_o in_o dependence_n upon_o he_o and_o their_o adversary_n ascribe_v this_o infallibility_n to_o the_o council_n alone_o and_o to_o the_o pope_n only_o by_o communication_n from_o they_o and_o so_o they_o be_v both_o go_v by_o the_o argument_n already_o mention_v under_o each_o of_o those_o head_n and_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v either_o there_o be_v security_n in_o neither_o and_o beside_o all_o these_o diverse_a of_o their_o late_a learned_a writer_n reject_v the_o infallibility_n both_o of_o pope_n and_o counsel_n as_o white_a holden_n cressy_n s_o r_o kenelm_n digby_n etc._n etc._n who_o assert_v that_o neither_o one_o nor_o other_o be_v further_a infallible_a then_o they_o keep_v to_o the_o golden_a rule_n of_o tradition_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n every_o christian_a viz._n so_o far_o as_o he_o keep_v to_o tradition_n be_v infallible_a 6._o the_o next_o devise_n be_v oral_a tradition_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n who_o be_v therefore_o right_a because_o they_o say_v so_o so_o this_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n answerable_a to_o his_o confutation_n who_o answer_v all_o bellarmine_n work_n with_o say_v mentir_n be_v bellarmine_n bellarmine_n thou_o lie_v in_o like_a manner_n do_v these_o man_n confute_v all_o the_o protestant_a writer_n and_o maintain_v their_o own_o tenet_n by_o say_v recte_fw-la dicis_fw-la domine_fw-la papa_n or_o mater_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la that_o the_o pope_n and_o present_a church_n be_v in_o the_o right_n thus_o their_o bare_a assertion_n must_v pass_v for_o a_o solid_a demonstration_n &_o their_o pretence_n that_o they_o hold_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o have_v from_o the_o apostle_n must_v be_v admit_v as_o a_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v so_o &_o shadow_n must_v go_v for_o substance_n but_o this_o beside_o the_o ridiculousnes_n of_o beg_v the_o question_n &_o crave_v what_o they_o can_v prove_v be_v deny_v by_o the_o great_a pillar_n of_o their_o own_o church_n and_o such_o as_o with_o who_o the_o author_n of_o this_o new_a and_o wild_a fancy_n will_v not_o compare_v themselves_o either_o for_o number_n or_o quality_n for_o this_o be_v the_o know_v and_o most_o approve_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o tradition_n and_o scripture_n both_o be_v two_o dead_a letter_n and_o partial_a rule_n and_o there_o be_v beside_o these_o require_v a_o live_a judge_n endue_v with_o supreme_a and_o infallible_a authority_n and_o without_o this_o judge_n we_o can_v infallible_o understand_v and_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o receive_v and_o believe_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o 7._o at_o last_o they_o be_v so_o hard_o put_v to_o it_o that_o they_o can_v leap_v out_o of_o the_o circle_n nor_o extricate_v themselves_o out_o of_o that_o labyrinth_n in_o which_o their_o conceit_n of_o infallibility_n have_v involve_v they_o without_o miracle_n in_o come_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o miracle_n and_o thus_o far_o i_o shall_v discharge_v they_o from_o that_o invincible_a difficulty_n of_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o most_o famous_a miracle_n for_o if_o they_o can_v prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o church_n i_o will_v give_v it_o under_o my_o hand_n that_o they_o can_v work_v a_o miracle_n for_o than_o they_o can_v reconcile_v contradiction_n and_o they_o can_v do_v that_o which_o the_o ineffectual_a essay_n of_o all_o their_o great_a wit_n have_v show_v to_o be_v above_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n or_o devil_n either_o for_o doubtless_o those_o pope_n who_o have_v familiar_a acquaintance_n with_o the_o devil_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o take_v in_o his_o advice_n and_o assistance_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o infallibility_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o worker_n of_o miracle_n thus_o i_o have_v dispatch_v their_o several_a pretence_n and_o show_v the_o nullity_n of_o they_o all_o and_o consequent_o the_o nullity_n of_o their_o faith_n §_o 24._o there_o be_v only_o one_o thing_n to_o be_v add_v they_o have_v one_o argument_n more_o which_o although_o if_o their_o other_o cord_n break_v they_o acknowledge_v this_o will_v not_o hold_v yet_o because_o they_o use_v much_o to_o insist_v upon_o it_o i_o shall_v consider_v in_o a_o few_o word_n and_o that_o be_v a_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o his_o care_n over_o the_o church_n it_o be_v fit_a and_o necessary_a lie_v they_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o infallible_a judge_n that_o can_v final_o end_v all_o controversy_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v such_o a_o one_o and_o they_o be_v that_o judge_n i_o know_v no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v leap_v further_o at_o three_o jump_n 1._o there_o aught_o to_o be_v 2._o there_o be_v a_o infallible_a judge_n 3._o their_o church_n be_v it_o §_o 25._o answ._n 1._o why_o may_v not_o i_o turn_v their_o argument_n upon_o they_o god_n have_v not_o provide_v such_o a_o judge_n ergo_fw-la such_o a_o judge_n be_v not_o necessary_a when_o god_n think_v fit_a to_o appoint_v a_o judge_n for_o the_o decision_n of_o some_o controversy_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o think_v fit_a to_o express_v the_o person_n the_o place_n his_o work_n his_o power_n and_o if_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n be_v true_a that_o this_o judge_n be_v of_o such_o necessity_n that_o without_o he_o we_o can_v understand_v and_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o submission_n to_o this_o judge_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n it_o be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n more_o incredible_a that_o god_n to_o who_o all_o our_o present_a controversy_n be_v not_o unforeseen_a shall_v not_o leave_v we_o some_o mention_n of_o it_o in_o those_o scripture_n which_o be_v write_v for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v joh._n 20.31_o and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o then_o that_o such_o a_o judge_n be_v necessary_a if_o god_n have_v but_o say_v instead_o of_o tell_v the_o church_n tell_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o hear_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o thing_n all_o those_o infinite_a and_o dreadful_a distraction_n division_n persecution_n error_n and_o mischief_n which_o have_v since_o rise_v in_o the_o world_n have_v be_v prevent_v so_o if_o reason_n may_v be_v judge_n who_o can_v believe_v it_o consistent_a with_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n care_n over_o his_o church_n or_o god_n design_n in_o give_v the_o scripture_n to_o omit_v such_o a_o necessary_a point_n as_o this_o upon_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n have_v depend_v especial_o when_o doctrine_n of_o far_o less_o concernment_n be_v there_o plain_o record_v and_o often_o repeat_v §_o 26._o answ._n 2._o if_o once_o man_n suffer_v their_o understanding_n to_o mount_v so_o high_a as_o to_o teach_v god_n what_o be_v fit_a and_o positive_o to_o conclude_v that_o to_o be_v do_v which_o they_o judge_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v it_o open_v a_o gap_n to_o atheism_n and_o to_o all_o imaginable_a superstition_n what_o a_o fine_a model_n of_o divinity_n shall_v we_o have_v if_o once_o this_o door_n be_v open_v it_o be_v fit_a that_o all_o the_o translator_n of_o the_o bible_n shall_v have_v infallible_a guidance_n that_o they_o may_v not_o mistake_v in_o a_o letter_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o infallibility_n shall_v have_v be_v engrave_v upon_o every_o man_n heart_n or_o at_o least_o plain_o reveal_v in_o the_o bible_n this_o be_v of_o more_o use_n than_o all_o the_o bible_n beside_o since_o the_o pope_n can_v have_v supply_v the_o want_n of_o a_o bible_n and_o as_o chillingworth_n well_o argue_v it_o be_v as_o fit_v that_o every_o minister_n shall_v have_v be_v infallible_a that_o all_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o gross_a wickedness_n as_o all_o other_o infallible_a person_n record_v in_o scripture_n be_v it_o be_v fit_a that_o obstinate_a heretic_n shall_v be_v consume_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n therefore_o by_o this_o argument_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v how_o much_o better_a and_o more_o become_v be_v it_o for_o a_o christian_n to_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o who_o have_v be_v his_o counsellor_n rom._n 11.34_o then_o bold_o to_o measure_n god_n by_o our_o own_o fancy_n and_o tie_v he_o to_o our_o fond_a imagination_n §_o 27._o 3._o if_o it_o be_v
bellarmine_n be_v a_o baffler_n to_o use_v fallacious_a argument_n and_o a_o liar_n too_o have_v say_v nothing_o be_v more_o evident_a nothing_o more_o certain_a if_o they_o do_v than_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v evidence_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o the_o church_n testimony_n which_o they_o so_o bold_o deny_v at_o other_o time_n the_o like_a may_v i_o show_v out_o of_o gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n who_o muster_v up_o diverse_a convince_a argument_n whereby_o even_o heathen_n may_v be_v satisfy_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n 3._o and_o the_o like_a be_v do_v by_o several_a of_o their_o learned_a and_o approve_a author_n from_o which_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n and_o protestancy_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o that_o we_o have_v the_o same_o argument_n and_o evidence_n for_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o protestant_n viz._n for_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n independent_o upon_o the_o church_n testimony_n which_o we_o have_v as_o christian_n and_o that_o the_o papist_n can_v say_v nor_o do_v any_o thing_n towards_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n herein_o but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o by_o the_o same_o art_n and_o argument_n they_o must_v oppugn_v the_o christian_a cause_n and_o acknowledge_v it_o untenable_a against_o a_o subtle_a pagan_a or_o atheist_n and_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o answer_n or_o argument_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la which_o i_o now_o insist_v upon_o but_o fetch_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n &_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o for_o what_o they_o pretend_v that_o without_o the_o church_n testimony_n we_o can_v know_v that_o s._n mathews_n gospel_n be_v write_v by_o he_o and_o so_o the_o rest_n they_o shall_v take_v a_o answer_n of_o a_o very_a eminent_a and_o approve_a author_n of_o their_o own_o melchior_n canus_n it_o be_v not_o much_o material_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n that_o any_o book_n be_v write_v by_o this_o â—r_n that_o author_n so_o long_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o which_o gregory_n learned_o deliver_v and_o explain_v for_o it_o matter_n not_o with_o what_o pen_n the_o king_n write_v his_o letter_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o write_v it_o 75._o §_o 3._o the_o second_o thing_n be_v that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o corrupt_v in_o the_o essential_a and_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n this_o a_o man_n may_v easy_o discern_v by_o look_v into_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o those_o various_a lection_n which_o be_v plead_v as_o evidence_n of_o corruption_n where_o he_o shall_v quick_o find_v they_o general_o to_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o less_o moment_n and_o such_o upon_o which_o salvation_n do_v not_o depend_v but_o because_o the_o examination_n of_o this_o will_v be_v a_o tedious_a work_n i_o shall_v save_v myself_o and_o reader_n the_o labour_n and_o shall_v prove_v it_o in_o general_n as_o at_o first_o i_o propose_v from_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o papist_n themselves_z who_o condemn_v the_o rashness_n of_o those_o of_o their_o own_o brethren_n which_o out_o of_o a_o preposterous_a respect_n to_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n assert_v the_o malicious_a corruption_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o positive_o maintain_v the_o incorruption_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o matter_n of_o importance_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v among_o the_o papist_n bellarmine_n arias_n mâ—ntanus_n driedo_n bannes_n tena_n acosta_n lorinus_n and_o diverse_a other_o if_o you_o please_v we_o will_v hear_v the_o foreman_n of_o the_o jury_n speak_v for_o the_o rest_n i_o confess_v say_v he_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o altogether_o pure_a they_o have_v some_o error_n in_o they_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o such_o moment_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v defective_a in_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o faith_n and_o manner_n for_o for_o the_o most_o part_n those_o difference_n and_o various_a lection_n consist_v in_o some_o wâ—rds_n which_o make_v little_a or_o no_o difference_n in_o the_o text_n fiâ—em_fw-la to_o who_o i_o shall_v add_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o a_o late_a author_n s._n clara_n who_o word_n be_v these_o consider_v a_o moral_a thing_n moral_o it_o be_v altogether_o impossible_a that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v or_o be_v considerable_o adulterate_v 8._o and_o so_o he_o go_v on_o prove_v what_o he_o have_v assert_v this_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o second_o thing_n §_o 4._o for_o the_o three_o particular_a which_o alone_o now_o remain_v in_o doubt_n concern_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n my_o assertion_n be_v this_o a_o protestant_a have_v or_o may_v have_v a_o sufficient_a assurance_n of_o understand_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n this_o i_o shall_v brief_o prove_v by_o this_o argument_n god_n promise_n be_v sufficient_a assurance_n the_o papist_n do_v not_o pretend_v a_o high_a assurance_n for_o their_o church_n infallibility_n but_o a_o protestant_n be_v or_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o this_o by_o god_n promise_n as_o appear_v from_o joh._n 7._o 17._o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n protestant_n have_v the_o assurance_n of_o reason_n and_o whatever_o the_o papist_n talk_v they_o have_v no_o other_o it_o be_v true_a they_o talk_v of_o several_a thing_n father_n counsel_n tradition_n motive_n of_o credibility_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o these_o and_o all_o other_o argument_n both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o when_o they_o go_v to_o settle_v and_o satisfy_v their_o conscience_n though_o they_o hear_v many_o thing_n yet_o reason_n weigh_v they_o all_o and_o reject_v what_o it_o judge_v false_a and_o hold_v fast_o what_o it_o esteem_v true_a and_o good_a if_o that_o will_v not_o do_v they_o have_v the_o assurance_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o those_o that_o ask_v it_o luk._n 11.13_o and_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o church_n herself_o pretend_v in_o a_o word_n to_o strike_v the_o business_n dead_a you_o shall_v see_v the_o perspicuity_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n acknowledge_v by_o our_o adversary_n from_o who_o the_o force_n of_o truth_n extort_a these_o confession_n that_o part_n of_o scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o evident_a which_o contain_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a principle_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o the_o principal_a rule_n of_o live_v so_o sixtus_n senensis_n 151._o we_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o all_o christian_n be_v plain_o enough_o comprehend_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o costerus_n 48._o and_o salmeron_n have_v say_v that_o all_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v by_o scripture_n he_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v so_o frame_v and_o order_v by_o god_n that_o it_o may_v be_v accommodate_v to_o all_o place_n time_n person_n difficulty_n danger_n disease_n to_o drive_v away_o evil_a to_o procure_v good_a to_o overthrow_v error_n to_o establish_v truth_n to_o instil_v virtue_n to_o expel_v vice_n 1._o and_o hieronymus_n ab_fw-la oleastro_fw-la say_v we_o be_v to_o praise_n god_n for_o it_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n he_o have_v make_v easy_a 30._o from_o all_o these_o thing_n put_v together_o i_o think_v i_o may_v say_v it_o undeniable_o follow_v which_o i_o propose_v to_o evince_v that_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o protestant_n faith_n be_v solid_a and_o sufficient_a our_o adversary_n themselves_o be_v judge_n §_o 5._o only_o i_o must_v remove_v one_o block_n out_o of_o the_o way_n peradventure_o they_o will_v say_v that_o if_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a concern_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o its_o own_o language_n yet_o there_o be_v one_o notorious_a defect_n in_o the_o groundwork_n of_o the_o protestant_n faith_n viz._n that_o they_o build_v it_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o a_o translation_n make_v by_o person_n confess_o fallible_a this_o because_o they_o make_v such_o a_o noise_n with_o it_o among_o ignorant_a and_o injudicious_a person_n however_o to_o man_n of_o understanding_n it_o be_v but_o a_o impertinent_a discourse_n it_o will_v be_v convenient_a to_o say_v something_o to_o it_o and_o but_o a_o little_a to_o this_o than_o i_o answer_v 1._o the_o papist_n can_v in_o reason_n charge_v we_o with_o that_o fault_n of_o which_o themselves_o be_v equal_o guilty_a nor_o can_v they_o accuse_v our_o faith_n of_o that_o infirmity_n to_o which_o their_o own_o be_v no_o less_o obnoxious_a for_o the_o generality_n of_o unlearned_a
argument_n take_v from_o the_o thing_n itself_o 2._o by_o bring_v the_o object_n near_o to_o the_o eye_n which_o be_v at_o too_o great_a a_o distance_n whereby_o it_o appear_v in_o its_o due_a proportion_n 3._o by_o cure_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o eye_n thus_o the_o physician_n that_o remove_v the_o distemper_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o restore_v it_o to_o its_o native_a strength_n and_o vigour_n may_v be_v say_v to_o convince_v he_o now_o to_o apply_v this_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o convince_v a_o man_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o first_o way_n as_o a_o philosopher_n but_o the_o last_o way_n as_o a_o physician_n not_o by_o a_o elucidation_n of_o the_o object_n by_o argument_n but_o by_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o faculty_n or_o by_o anoint_v the_o eye_n with_o eyesalve_n and_o cure_v its_o infirmity_n to_o which_o the_o second_o may_v be_v add_v viz_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bring_v his_o word_n and_o the_o character_n of_o its_o divinity_n impress_v upon_o it_o near_o unto_o we_o and_o write_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n according_a to_o god_n promise_n to_o that_o purpose_n and_o so_o we_o see_v the_o object_n better_o by_o reason_n of_o its_o approximation_n to_o we_o or_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o philosopher_n when_o he_o read_v a_o book_n write_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o some_o position_n as_o suppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o circulation_n of_o the_o blood_n possible_o his_o mind_n may_v be_v discompose_v and_o his_o brain_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o peccant_a humour_n much_o distemper_v and_o in_o this_o case_n he_o read_v the_o book_n but_o be_v not_o at_o all_o satisfy_v by_o it_o afterward_o physical_a mean_n be_v apply_v whereby_o the_o brain_n be_v restore_v to_o its_o native_a constitution_n and_o purge_v from_o those_o distemper_n whereby_o it_o be_v cloud_v now_o he_o return_v to_o the_o book_n again_o and_o read_v it_o over_o anew_o and_o yield_v himselve_v captive_a to_o the_o opinion_n you_o see_v here_o be_v no_o change_n of_o the_o old_a argument_n nor_o any_o addition_n of_o new_a one_o only_o the_o impediment_n which_o be_v in_o the_o faculty_n or_o the_o organ_n be_v remove_v just_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o matter_n now_o in_o controversy_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o i_o by_o argument_n which_o i_o never_o have_v before_o but_o by_o the_o illumination_n of_o my_o mind_n to_o apprehend_v the_o argument_n which_o i_o do_v not_o apprehend_v before_o it_o be_v with_o man_n as_o it_o be_v with_o hagar_n gen._n 21._o there_o be_v a_o well_o of_o water_n but_o she_o see_v it_o not_o till_o god_n open_v her_o eye_n vers_n 19_o there_o be_v a_o self-evidencing_a light_n in_o the_o scripture_n only_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n cure_v that_o blindness_n of_o mind_n whereby_o the_o devil_n hinder_v the_o world_n from_o discern_v it_o thus_o the_o spirit_n convince_v the_o jew_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o remove_v the_o veil_n which_o be_v upon_o their_o heart_n in_o the_o read_n of_o moses_n 2_o cor._n 3.15_o 16._o and_o so_o god_n convince_v his_o elect_a among_o the_o heathen_n not_o by_o discover_v any_o more_o argument_n to_o they_o than_o he_o do_v to_o the_o reprobate_n among_o they_o for_o the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o argument_n be_v preach_v to_o both_o alike_o but_o by_o open_v their_o eye_n to_o see_v what_o other_o see_v not_o act._n 26.18_o and_o by_o open_v their_o heart_n to_o receive_v what_o other_o will_v not_o receive_v as_o act._n 16.14_o to_o conclude_v forasmuch_o as_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o the_o argument_n for_o which_o but_o only_o the_o instrument_n by_o which_o they_o believe_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o proper_a argument_n for_o which_o they_o believe_v it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o they_o work_v in_o several_a capacity_n and_o so_o we_o be_v full_o discharge_v from_o that_o circle_n which_o they_o causeless_o charge_v we_o with_o and_o notwithstanding_o this_o objection_n the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n stand_v sure_a this_o be_v the_o first_o particular_a §_o 13._o the_o other_o particular_a concern_v the_o popish_a foundation_n for_o some_o of_o the_o romanist_n find_v themselves_o so_o woeful_o entangle_v in_o the_o business_n of_o infallibility_n be_v grow_v sick_a of_o the_o notion_n cressy_n the_o english_a apostate_n in_o his_o exomologesis_fw-la confess_v that_o infallibility_n be_v a_o unfortunate_a word_n combat_v by_o mr._n chillingworth_n with_o too_o too_o great_a success_n that_o he_o can_v wish_v the_o word_n be_v forget_v or_o at_o least_o lay_v by_o these_o therefore_o tell_v we_o that_o if_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v deny_v yet_o a_o papist_n have_v sufficient_a ground_n for_o his_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n authority_n in_o which_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o acquiesce_v and_o who_o he_o must_v hear_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o this_o way_n some_o other_o go_v this_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o mention_v that_o the_o world_n may_v see_v the_o complexion_n of_o a_o romish_a conscience_n and_o the_o desperate_a shift_n which_o the_o wretchedness_n of_o their_o cause_n force_v they_o to_o but_o because_o the_o absurdity_n of_o this_o new_a fancy_n do_v suâ_fw-la luce_n constare_fw-la i_o shall_v dismiss_v it_o with_o two_o remark_n upon_o it_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v disclaim_v by_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o it_o be_v a_o frivolous_a thing_n to_o concern_v ourselves_o in_o refute_v all_o the_o wild_a fancy_n of_o their_o particular_a doctor_n it_o be_v true_a cressy_n say_v no_o such_o word_n as_o infallibility_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o â—ny_a council_n the_o good_a man_n have_v forget_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n wherein_o they_o call_v it_o a_o pernicious_a error_n to_o say_v that_o a_o council_n can_v err_v the_o passage_n i_o cite_v before_o or_o else_o he_o mean_v to_o be_v witty_a for_o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o non_fw-la potest_fw-la errare_fw-la be_v not_o the_o same_o word_n with_o infallibility_n though_o it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n nor_o do_v the_o papist_n only_o assert_v the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o church_n but_o general_o acknowledge_v that_o without_o this_o their_o faith_n will_v have_v no_o solid_a foundation_n nor_o their_o religion_n any_o certainty_n i_o shall_v not_o multiply_v instance_n in_o so_o know_v a_o thing_n you_o have_v many_o instance_n in_o one_o in_o that_o forementioned_a passage_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n that_o if_o once_o that_o pernicious_a error_n be_v admit_v that_o general_a counsel_n may_v err_v the_o whole_a catholic_n faith_n will_v tâ—tter_v synodali_n and_o bellarmine_n in_o a_o forequote_v passage_n confess_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o unreasonable_a thing_n to_o require_v christian_n to_o be_v final_o subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v liable_a to_o error_n 3._o and_o therefore_o i_o need_v not_o cast_v away_o precious_a time_n in_o confute_v those_o particular_a fancy_n of_o some_o private_a doctor_n which_o be_v direct_o repugnant_a unto_o the_o confess_a opinion_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o general_a council_n 2._o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o mend_v the_o matter_n that_o it_o make_v it_o far_o worse_o for_o he_o that_o say_v i_o be_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o church_n in_o all_o thing_n because_o she_o be_v infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n speak_v that_o which_o be_v coherent_a in_o itself_o and_o the_o consequence_n be_v agreeable_a to_o reason_n the_o only_a fault_n lie_v in_o the_o antecedent_n but_o he_o that_o say_v i_o be_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o church_n in_o all_o thing_n though_o she_o may_v err_v in_o many_o thing_n and_o none_o know_v how_o many_o throw_v himself_o and_o i_o upon_o such_o desperate_a rock_n as_o none_o but_o a_o madman_n will_v run_v upon_o when_o bellarmine_n deliver_v that_o desperate_a doctrine_n that_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v command_v we_o to_o sin_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v he_o and_o when_o other_o have_v say_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v lead_v thousand_o to_o hell_n we_o must_v not_o reprove_v he_o their_o follower_n mollify_v the_o harshness_n of_o those_o assertion_n with_o this_o favourable_a construction_n that_o the_o proposition_n be_v only_a hypothetical_n depend_v upon_o such_o condition_n as_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o infallibility_n can_v never_o be_v fulfil_v for_o say_v they_o the_o pope_n can_v command_v sin_n and_o can_v lead_v man_n to_o hell_n and_o this_o if_o true_a be_v a_o plausible_a evasion_n but_o to_o tell_v i_o that_o if_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n may_v err_v yet_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o believe_v &_o obey_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n this_o be_v to_o make_v that_o my_o
duty_n which_o god_n have_v threaten_v as_o a_o terrible_a curse_n 2_o thes._n 2._o viz._n to_o believe_v lie_n this_o be_v to_o confront_v the_o apostle_n act._n 5._o and_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o obey_v man_n thâ—n_o god_n when_o their_o command_n be_v contrary_a this_o be_v to_o bring_v i_o under_o a_o necessity_n of_o that_o woe_n denounce_v against_o such_o as_o call_v evil_a good_a and_o good_a evil_n that_o put_v darkness_n for_o light_n and_o light_n for_o darkness_n isa._n 5.20_o this_o be_v to_o say_v that_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o follow_v my_o blind_a leader_n though_o it_o be_v into_o the_o ditch_n that_o i_o be_o under_o a_o obligation_n of_o offend_a god_n by_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n and_o of_o damn_v my_o own_o soul_n this_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o israelite_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v aaron_n idolatrous_a decree_n concern_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o calf_n nay_o more_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v their_o church_n in_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n though_o they_o have_v at_o that_o time_n know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n in_o a_o word_n such_o and_o so_o many_o be_v the_o prodigious_a absurdity_n which_o will_v inevitable_o follow_v from_o that_o wild_a assertion_n that_o madness_n itself_o unless_o in_o its_o high_a paroxysm_n can_v not_o equal_v it_o and_o when_o the_o author_n of_o it_o come_v to_o themselves_o or_o return_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o own_o church_n or_o when_o their_o church_n come_v over_o to_o their_o opinion_n and_o lay_v aside_o their_o bold_a pretence_n to_o infallibility_n they_o may_v expect_v a_o far_a answer_n but_o since_o i_o write_v this_o i_o find_v mr._n cressy_n have_v save_v i_o the_o labour_n of_o far_a answer_n for_o in_o his_o second_o edition_n and_o secundae_fw-la cogitationes_fw-la sunt_fw-la meliores_fw-la i_o find_v he_o sick_a of_o his_o former_a notion_n i_o suppose_v he_o have_v meet_v with_o sharp_a rebuke_n from_o his_o wise_a brethren_n what_o penance_n or_o censure_n they_o have_v inflict_v on_o he_o i_o know_v not_o but_o the_o effect_n be_v visible_a and_o the_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o recant_v strain_n and_o that_o he_o may_v have_v some_o colourable_a palliation_n for_o it_o he_o pretend_v he_o be_v misunderstand_a and_o that_o he_o never_o mean_v to_o deny_v infallibility_n to_o the_o church_n save_v only_o in_o the_o most_o rigorous_a sense_n that_o the_o term_n can_v import_v and_o therefore_o he_o roundly_o assert_n that_o the_o church_n can_v neither_o deceive_v believer_n that_o follow_v she_o nor_o be_v deceive_v herself_o exomolog_fw-la sect_n 2._o ch_z 21._o and_o infallibility_n and_o authority_n be_v in_o effect_n all_o one_o as_o apply_v to_o the_o church_n for_o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o oblige_v all_o christian_n to_o receive_v her_o doctrine_n and_o withal_o to_o say_v she_o be_v fallible_a be_v extremity_n of_o injustice_n and_o tyranny_n appendix_n to_o exomolog_n chap._n 5._o num_fw-la 14._o so_o this_o pretence_n be_v also_o go_v after_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o from_o all_o that_o have_v be_v discourse_v and_o prove_v i_o may_v take_v the_o boldness_n to_o conclude_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o papist_n if_o he_o keep_v to_o his_o own_o principle_n have_v no_o foundation_n or_o be_v not_o build_v upon_o the_o rock_n but_o mere_o upon_o the_o sand_n or_o in_o the_o prophet_n language_n they_o have_v forsake_v the_o scripture_n the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n to_o hew_v out_o unto_o themselves_o break_v cistern_n that_o can_v hold_v no_o water_n a_o appendix_n by_o way_n of_o reflection_n upon_o captain_n robert_n everards_n epistle_n and_o account_v of_o his_o conversion_n and_o submission_n to_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o m_n r_o cressy_n be_v exomologesis_fw-la since_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o forego_n treatise_n i_o be_v tell_v of_o a_o epistolary_a discourse_n of_o captain_n everards_n and_o withal_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v full_o answer_v by_o what_o i_o have_v there_o discuss_v only_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o accommodate_v the_o passage_n relate_v thereto_o to_o the_o several_a part_n of_o his_o epistle_n upon_o this_o sugestion_n i_o procure_v the_o epistle_n itself_o as_o enlarge_v in_o the_o second_o edition_n and_o diligent_o read_v it_o once_o or_o twice_o over_o and_o i_o confess_v i_o be_v at_o first_o dubious_a whether_o i_o shall_v take_v any_o notice_n of_o it_o partly_o because_o i_o see_v it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o collection_n out_o of_o other_o as_o he_o most_o proper_o call_v it_o and_o a_o repetition_n of_o those_o old_a sophism_n that_o have_v be_v answer_v and_o explode_v a_o hundred_o time_n over_o and_o partly_o because_o i_o discern_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o man_n and_o the_o frame_n of_o his_o discourse_n and_o the_o circumstance_n of_o his_o change_n that_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n at_o all_o of_o retrive_v and_o reclaim_v he_o how_o clear_a and_o irresistible_a soever_o the_o evidence_n and_o argument_n be_v that_o shall_v be_v produce_v he_o that_o have_v but_o half_a a_o eye_n may_v see_v a_o design_n in_o the_o whole_a management_n of_o the_o change_n and_o although_o he_o assure_v we_o with_o a_o testae_fw-la i_o ipso_fw-la that_o he_o be_v not_o bias_v by_o worldly_a interest_n and_o private_a end_n he_o must_v allow_v discreet_a person_n the_o liberty_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o that_o particular_a and_o not_o take_v it_o amiss_o if_o see_v the_o feebleness_n of_o his_o argument_n and_o their_o insufficiency_n for_o the_o produce_v of_o such_o a_o change_n they_o suspect_v it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o interest_n which_o be_v so_o secret_a a_o affair_n and_o its_o method_n so_o crypticall_a and_o the_o way_n of_o serve_v it_o so_o various_a that_o no_o wise_a man_n will_v believe_v it_o impossible_a and_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o contexture_n of_o his_o discourse_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o process_n do_v not_o render_v it_o at_o all_o incredible_a and_o these_o consideration_n incline_v i_o to_o silence_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o i_o consider_v that_o the_o hand_n of_o joab_n sufficient_o appear_v in_o the_o pen_n of_o this_o epistle_n that_o it_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o more_o learned_a writer_n and_o a_o conjunction_n of_o able_a head_n than_o his_o own_o who_o be_v resolve_v in_o this_o occasion_n and_o instance_n to_o represent_v what_o can_v in_o brief_a be_v say_v to_o persuade_v unsettle_a person_n to_o change_v their_o religion_n and_o whatever_o other_o man_n opinion_n be_v what_o a_o reverend_a esteem_n the_o author_n have_v of_o it_o who_o tell_v we_o he_o see_v reason_n enough_o to_o believe_v it_o can_v not_o be_v answer_v pag._n 88_o and_o that_o he_o challenge_v it_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o justice_n to_o show_v he_o his_o error_n i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o take_v some_o notice_n of_o it_o know_v that_o if_o what_o i_o shall_v say_v be_v unsuccessful_a to_o he_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o be_v unacceptable_a to_o god_n since_o we_o be_v a_o sweet_a savour_n of_o god_n in_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o in_o they_o that_o perish_v and_o that_o if_o i_o be_v not_o a_o instrument_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o he_o in_o reduce_v he_o to_o the_o truth_n from_o which_o he_o have_v revolt_v yet_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o instrument_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o a_o witness_n on_o god_n behalf_n to_o leave_v he_o without_o excuse_n in_o one_o thing_n i_o must_v crave_v mr_n everards_n pardon_n if_o i_o do_v not_o take_v his_o counsel_n in_o answer_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o set_v down_o each_o of_o his_o paragraph_n before_o the_o several_a answer_n it_o be_v a_o course_n which_o i_o confess_v i_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o in_o the_o answer_n of_o other_o author_n because_o it_o run_v a_o man_n into_o personal_a contest_v and_o petite_fw-fr animad_fw-la version_n and_o catch_v at_o little_a advantage_n and_o so_o expend_v the_o answerers_n pain_n and_o the_o reader_n patience_n and_o the_o buyer_n money_n to_o no_o purpose_n and_o if_o i_o do_v like_o it_o in_o some_o other_o yet_o real_o he_o must_v excuse_v i_o if_o i_o do_v not_o esteem_v he_o so_o classical_a a_o author_n nor_o his_o epistle_n so_o weighty_a a_o discourse_n as_o to_o deserve_v such_o solemn_a consideration_n yet_o this_o i_o shall_v promise_v he_o and_o i_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v it_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o wilful_o decline_v any_o part_n of_o it_o wherein_o his_o strength_n may_v lie_v but_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o the_o utmost_a of_o my_o poor_a skill_n to_o single_a out_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v most_o plausible_a and_o considerable_a and_o such_o as_o if_o they_o be_v solid_o answer_v
discourse_n that_o there_o be_v so_o great_a and_o many_o and_o pregnant_a evidence_n that_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v without_o forfeiture_n of_o his_o reason_n discretion_n and_o modesty_n and_o all_o the_o principle_n of_o humanity_n 3_o if_o this_o argument_n be_v cogent_a and_o beside_o the_o certitudo_fw-la objecti_fw-la the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o thing_n there_o be_v require_v a_o certitudo_fw-la subjecti_fw-la the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v satisfy_v which_o here_o be_v contend_v for_o then_o not_o only_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n but_o every_o particular_a christian_a must_v have_v this_o gift_n of_o infallibility_n a_o ampliation_n of_o the_o privilege_n which_o his_o great_a ghostly_a father_n will_v never_o allow_v for_o mark_v it_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o catholic_n gentleman_n urge_v and_o where_o with_o my_o captain_n be_v gravel_v he_o ask_v i_o say_v he_o whether_o i_o be_v sure_a and_o certain_a and_o whether_o i_o be_v so_o certain_o and_o infallible_o assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n or_o else_o say_v he_o as_o to_o i_o christianity_n be_v but_o probable_o true_a else_o it_o be_v possible_a you_o may_v be_v mistake_v and_o at_o this_o rate_n do_v they_o use_v to_o talk_v to_o such_o as_o they_o desire_v to_o proselyte_n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o infallibility_n must_v be_v particular_a in_o every_o individual_a person_n that_o will_v be_v satisfy_v himself_o or_o will_v convince_v another_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a of_o a_o shuffle_a artifice_n which_o this_o catholic_n use_v in_o confound_v two_o thing_n together_o necessary_a to_o be_v distinguish_v as_o no_o wonder_n to_o meet_v with_o confusion_n of_o language_n in_o the_o builder_n of_o babel_n whilst_o he_o too_o cunning_a for_o twenty_o of_o these_o novice_n state_v the_o business_n thus_o he_o ask_v i_o say_v my_o author_n whether_o i_o be_v so_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o i_o or_o for_o those_o who_o teach_v i_o christianity_n to_o be_v mistake_v in_o this_o p._n 5._o here_o lie_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o here_o be_v the_o blind_a cast_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o this_o unequal_a combatant_n which_o he_o have_v neither_o wit_n enough_o to_o understand_v himself_o nor_o humility_n enough_o to_o learn_v from_o other_o but_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o bring_v this_o fox_n out_o of_o his_o hole_n by_o this_o argument_n either_o a_o subjective_a certainty_n or_o infallibility_n of_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n be_v necessary_a for_o particular_a christian_n or_o it_o be_v not_o if_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a then_o in_o vain_a do_o papist_n urge_v this_o argument_n and_o boast_v so_o much_o of_o it_o as_o unanswerable_a whereas_o now_o they_o give_v it_o up_o and_o confess_v probable_a evidence_n sufficient_a for_o particular_a christian_n and_o infallibility_n necessary_a only_o for_o the_o pope_n or_o council_n and_o so_o the_o poor_a captain_n have_v lose_v his_o infallibility_n and_o have_v best_a think_v of_o his_o old_a military_a word_n as_o you_o be_v for_o here_o the_o cord_n be_v cut_v asunder_o by_o which_o he_o be_v draw_v over_o to_o rome_n for_o now_o the_o protestant_n stand_v upon_o even_a ground_n at_o least_o with_o the_o papist_n for_o suppose_v for_o once_o contradiction_n be_v reconcile_v and_o the_o popish_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n infallible_a authority_n be_v true_a in_o itself_o certitudine_fw-la objecti_fw-la so_o also_o be_v the_o protestant_n opinion_n concern_v the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n true_a in_o itself_o and_o certitudine_fw-la objecti_fw-la as_o the_o most_o desperate_a papist_n do_v grant_v stapleton_n and_o bellarmine_n and_o all_o the_o scripture_n say_v they_o be_v divine_a and_o true_a and_o certain_a in_o itself_o but_o not_o quo_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la therefore_o hitherto_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n now_o to_o proceed_v if_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a foundation_n for_o a_o romanist_n that_o he_o have_v such_o probable_a evidence_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v as_o sufficient_a a_o foundation_n for_o a_o protestant_n that_o he_o have_v such_o nay_o infinite_o more_o probable_a evidence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n infallibility_n since_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o latter_a be_v grant_v by_o the_o papist_n themselves_z and_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o former_a not_o only_o deny_v and_o dispute_v down_o by_o the_o protestant_n but_o also_o question_v by_o their_o own_o author_n as_o i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a this_o question_n i_o challenge_v the_o whole_a club_n of_o jesuit_n which_o happy_o contribute_v to_o this_o epistle_n solid_o to_o answer_v but_o now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o they_o will_v retire_v to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o dilemma_n and_o say_v that_o a_o subjective_a infallibility_n be_v necessary_a for_o particular_a christian_n than_o every_o papist_n in_o england_n not_o only_o have_v a_o pope_n in_o his_o belly_n but_o have_v get_v his_o crown_n also_o upon_o his_o head_n and_o communicate_v with_o he_o in_o that_o great_a prerogative_n of_o infallibility_n and_o true_o i_o must_v do_v they_o justice_n without_o doubt_v every_o papist_n in_o england_n be_v as_o infallible_a as_o the_o pope_n himself_o 4._o but_o if_o nothing_o will_v satisfy_v but_o infallibility_n let_v we_o a_o little_a inquire_v into_o it_o what_o it_o be_v and_o where_o it_o lie_v &_o what_o infallible_a and_o irresistible_a demonstration_n the_o romanist_n have_v for_o this_o grand_a principle_n for_o which_o a_o man_n must_v put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o reason_n and_o forsake_v the_o conduct_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o depose_v the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o his_o royalty_n certain_o it_o be_v madness_n in_o the_o high_a to_o put_v we_o off_o with_o conjecture_n and_o supposition_n and_o imagine_a probability_n in_o so_o important_a a_o affair_n upon_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n depend_v and_o to_o which_o all_o must_v strike_v sail_n so_o than_o the_o question_n will_v be_v this_o whether_o this_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n be_v not_o a_o gratis_n dictum_fw-la a_o crude_a and_o bold_a assertion_n or_o rather_o whether_o it_o be_v evidence_v with_o such_o strength_n and_o clearness_n as_o to_o compel_v the_o assent_n of_o all_o reasonable_a person_n and_o here_o i_o shall_v do_v the_o captain_n and_o the_o popish_a cause_n this_o right_n as_o to_o consider_v it_o in_o its_o most_o advantageous_a notion_n if_o there_o be_v any_o infallibility_n most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n and_o general_a council_n together_o which_o be_v the_o most_o plausible_a and_o receive_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o here_o it_o be_v that_o our_o english_a apostate_n mr._n cressy_n in_o the_o last_o edition_n of_o his_o book_n centre_n and_o here_o also_o the_o captain_n cast_v anchor_n the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n say_v he_o though_o as_o man_n they_o be_v fallible_a yet_o when_o assemble_v in_o a_o general_a council_n with_o their_o supreme_a pastor_n they_o be_v still_o make_v infallible_a by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v as_o well_o promise_v to_o they_o as_o to_o the_o apostle_n now_o for_o this_o notion_n i_o may_v refer_v the_o captain_n and_o the_o reader_n to_o what_o i_o have_v say_v and_o prove_v in_o the_o forego_n treatise_n which_o when_o he_o or_o any_o of_o his_o father_n shall_v solid_o answer_v it_o will_v be_v time_n enough_o then_o to_o consider_v it_o but_o because_o this_o be_v the_o sole_a foundation_n upon_o which_o the_o papist_n build_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o mr._n cressy_n adjure_v all_o protestant_n that_o omit_v or_o defer_v all_o particular_a dispute_n with_o catholic_n they_o will_v examine_v this_o point_n sect._n 2._o chap._n 19_o and_o because_o i_o be_o resolve_v by_o god_n help_n to_o search_v and_o try_v where_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o samson_n lie_v if_o there_o be_v any_o in_o it_o i_o shall_v a_o little_a far_o consider_v it_o and_o if_o i_o find_v his_o argument_n proportionable_a to_o his_o confidence_n and_o that_o he_o be_v as_o solid_a in_o prove_v it_o as_o he_o be_v dare_v in_o assert_v it_o sure_o he_o will_v do_v the_o christian_a world_n a_o inexpressible_a favour_n and_o infinite_o oblige_v all_o protestant_n and_o he_o will_v find_v we_o far_o from_o the_o madness_n of_o fight_v against_o god_n and_o our_o own_o soul_n but_o since_o all_o be_v not_o gold_n that_o glister_v and_o our_o savour_n have_v command_v we_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n and_o to_o prove_v all_o thing_n and_o not_o to_o believe_v man_n say_v lo_o here_o be_v christ_n or_o lo_o there_o be_v christ_n they_o must_v not_o take_v it_o amiss_o if_o after_o such_o evident_a
they_o too_o such_o as_o be_v universal_o esteem_v good_a catholic_n say_v mr_n cressy_n append._n chap_n 4._o num_fw-la 7._o therefore_o how_o dare_v he_o say_v anathema_n be_v evidence_n of_o infallibility_n the_o three_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o promise_n of_o infallibility_n make_v to_o this_o church_n this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n be_v the_o most_o express_a in_o scripture_n say_v mr_n cressy_n sect._n 2._o chap._n 26._o n._n 5._o i_o suppose_v he_o tell_v we_o so_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n that_o the_o old_a painter_n write_v under_o his_o picture_n this_o be_v a_o lion_n for_o fear_v some_o shall_v have_v mistake_v it_o for_o a_o bull_n for_o true_o if_o he_o have_v not_o say_v it_o be_v most_o express_v there_o any_o rational_a man_n will_v have_v swear_v the_o contrary_a i_o confess_v i_o think_v mr_n cressy_n as_o well_o as_o mr_n white_a and_o other_o traditional_a doctor_n have_v be_v sick_a of_o those_o pretence_n and_o sufficient_o discover_v the_o impertinency_n of_o they_o to_o their_o purpose_n and_o real_o when_o i_o read_v over_o the_o scripture_n quote_v by_o he_o to_o prove_v this_o infallibility_n and_o consider_v how_o insignificant_a they_o be_v to_o his_o business_n and_o how_o plain_o and_o full_o and_o frequent_o they_o have_v be_v answer_v by_o protestant_n which_o he_o do_v not_o here_o reply_v to_o i_o must_v not_o dissemble_v that_o i_o find_v a_o great_a difficulty_n to_o believe_v his_o conscience_n can_v be_v satisfy_v therewith_o sure_o i_o be_o while_o he_o be_v a_o protestant_n if_o he_o understand_v himself_o he_o will_v have_v entertain_v such_o proof_n with_o contempt_n i_o dare_v confident_o say_v that_o most_o of_o the_o scripture-allegation_n produce_v by_o the_o quaker_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a opinion_n be_v every_o whit_n as_o pertinent_a as_o any_o that_o be_v here_o cite_v it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v material_a to_o that_o purpose_n to_o which_o they_o be_v cite_v by_o the_o father_n viz._n to_o prove_v the_o church_n perpetuity_n and_o just_a authority_n but_o for_o infallibility_n how_o far_o the_o father_n be_v from_o believe_v that_o i_o hope_n have_v be_v make_v sufficient_o evident_a from_o the_o forego_n discourse_n where_o also_o particular_a answer_n have_v be_v give_v to_o their_o argument_n from_o these_o place_n which_o when_o they_o solid_o vindicate_v it_o will_v deserve_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v have_v our_o consideration_n at_o present_a i_o shall_v content_v myself_o with_o this_o general_a animadversion_n those_o scripturall_a promise_n pretend_v for_o the_o church_n infallibility_n either_o they_o do_v of_o themselves_o without_o the_o church_n sense_n and_o exposition_n evident_o and_o solid_o prove_v the_o point_n they_o be_v bring_v for_o or_o they_o do_v not_o if_o they_o say_v they_o do_v than_o other_o passage_n of_o scripture_n undoubted_o far_o more_o plain_a and_o positive_a for_o diverse_a doctrine_n reject_v by_o the_o papist_n do_v of_o themselves_o without_o the_o church_n sense_n and_o exposition_n prove_v those_o point_n they_o be_v bring_v for_o and_o so_o scripture_n may_v decide_v controversy_n if_o they_o say_v not_o than_o the_o church_n infallibility_n must_v be_v suppose_v before_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v from_o those_o texâ—s_n which_o be_v i_o confess_v agreeable_a to_o the_o roman-catholick_n way_n of_o disputation_n and_o fit_a for_o they_o that_o can_v endure_v reason_n shall_v be_v judge_n but_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o will_v never_o satisfy_v any_o man_n that_o have_v any_o care_n of_o his_o conscience_n or_o salvation_n but_o i_o can_v tell_v the_o reader_n good_a news_n and_o that_o which_o be_v strange_a too_o among_o romanist_n who_o use_v to_o confute_v protestant_n by_o the_o mere_a name_n of_o those_o text_n that_o have_v be_v substantial_o vindicate_v a_o hundred_o time_n mr_n cressy_n have_v one_o chapter_n entitle_v the_o validity_n of_o such_o text_n etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v call_v but_o i_o doubt_v it_o be_v the_o printer_n mistake_v for_o invalidity_n as_o will_v appear_v upon_o perusal_n he_o offer_v but_o one_o argument_n for_o proof_n of_o this_o capital_a assertion_n upon_o which_o all_o the_o papacy_n depend_v and_o it_o be_v this_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v usual_o argue_v against_o their_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n from_o those_o promise_n that_o christ_n church_n shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o and_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o now_o say_v he_o if_o these_o promise_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o infallible_a and_o absolute_a and_o that_o church_n visible_a what_o then_o then_o woe_n to_o the_o poor_a father_n than_o the_o write_n of_o these_o father_n will_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o most_o foolish_a impertinent_a juggle_a yea_o blasphemous_a and_o pernicious_a discourse_n that_o ever_o be_v so_o cressy_a sect._n 2._o chap_n 28._o that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o we_o take_v the_o notion_n out_o of_o this_o odious_a dress_n they_o use_v fallacious_a argument_n very_o good_a and_o be_v this_o that_o that_o satisfy_v mr_n cressy_n conscience_n o_o the_o modesty_n of_o the_o man_n you_o see_v a_o little_a thing_n satisfy_v he_o but_o if_o he_o will_v cheat_v himself_o let_v he_o not_o think_v to_o cheat_v we_o with_o such_o ridiculous_a argument_n 1._o the_o utmost_a of_o what_o will_v follow_v be_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o write_n be_v extant_a be_v fallible_a and_o liable_a to_o mistake_n a_o proposition_n which_o i_o have_v former_o prove_v and_o the_o popish_a doctor_n themselves_o agree_v with_o we_o therein_o i_o suppose_v mr_n cressy_n will_v not_o dissent_v 2._o if_o upon_o every_o impertinent_a and_o unconclude_a argument_n produce_v by_o father_n counsel_n or_o pope_n against_o suppose_a heretic_n i_o shall_v make_v this_o inference_n that_o they_o be_v all_o juggler_n blasphemer_n etc._n etc._n mr_n cressy_n will_v think_v it_o a_o very_a harsh_a censure_n when_o their_o great_a lord_n and_o master_n argue_v at_o this_o rate_n as_o he_o know_v who_o do_v arise_v peter_n kill_v and_o eat_v and_o here_o be_v two_o sword_n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n have_v civil_a and_o spiritual_a power_n over_o all_o man_n they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n e._n priest_n shall_v not_o be_v marry_v god_n make_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n e._n image_n be_v lawful_a will_v mr_n cressy_n now_o say_v these_o be_v all_o juggler_n blasphemer_n &_o c_o and_o their_o write_n the_o most_o foolish_a impertinent_a pernicious_a discourse_n that_o ever_o be_v either_o than_o let_v mr_n cressy_n qualify_v his_o censure_n there_o or_o apply_v it_o here_o 3._o if_o the_o father_n be_v suppose_v infallible_a yet_o they_o may_v use_v impertinent_a and_o unconclude_a argument_n you_o must_v remember_v our_o master_n the_o romanist_n while_o they_o assert_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n they_o cautious_o distinguish_v between_o the_o conclusion_n and_o the_o medium_n or_o argument_n to_o prove_v it_o i_o will_v only_o mind_v you_o of_o he_o who_o they_o all_o so_o high_o approve_v and_o applaud_v i_o e._n stapleton_n who_o mr_n cressy_n follow_v and_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o who_o as_o you_o see_v limit_n this_o infallibility_n to_o the_o conclusion_n not_o to_o the_o premise_n or_o argument_n so_o if_o the_o father_n be_v infallible_a as_o you_o see_v and_o the_o papist_n confess_v they_o be_v not_o yet_o this_o be_v only_o in_o the_o conclusion_n it_o will_v not_o at_o all_o secure_v they_o from_o impertinency_n and_o error_n in_o their_o argument_n or_o medium_n use_v to_o confirm_v the_o conclusion_n which_o be_v all_o that_o this_o discourse_n of_o mr_n crâ—ssy_n pretend_v to_o prove_v so_o now_o judge_v whether_o the_o printer_n be_v not_o a_o knave_n for_o sure_a the_o author_n can_v not_o be_v so_o since_o he_o be_v a_o benedictine_n to_o set_v in_o the_o front_n of_o this_o argument_n the_o validity_n etc._n etc._n but_o you_o know_v non_fw-la omne_fw-la possumus_fw-la omnes_fw-la peradventure_o m_o r_o cressy_n be_v a_o better_a respondent_fw-la then_o opponent_n and_o though_o he_o can_v at_o all_o prove_v his_o own_o assertion_n yet_o he_o will_v at_o least_o solid_o answer_v his_o adversary_n but_o alas_o here_o he_o be_v so_o jejune_n that_o it_o move_v my_o pity_n for_o when_o mr_n chillingworth_n plead_v that_o these_o promise_n be_v only_o conditional_a if_o christian_n shall_v make_v use_n of_o god_n mean_n the_o church_n shall_v continue_v hereto_o say_v cressy_a the_o answer_n be_v very_o ready_a oh_o the_o benefit_n of_o a_o ready_a wit_n when_o attend_v with_o a_o easy_a conscience_n 1._o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n from_o any_o circumstance_n in_o those_o text_n for_o such_o a_o new_a interpretation_n i_o will_v not_o engage_v in_o that_o argument_n only_o i_o will_v refer_v
argument_n by_o which_o i_o be_o convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o doctrine_n for_o i_o may_v be_v deceive_v by_o a_o false_a spirit_n under_o the_o title_n of_o god_n and_o i_o be_o command_v to_o try_v the_o spirit_n and_o not_o to_o believe_v every_o spirit_n but_o it_o be_v the_o instrument_n as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v by_o which_o i_o be_o enable_v to_o understand_v the_o weight_n and_o force_n of_o those_o argument_n which_o be_v record_v suppose_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o rather_o to_o speak_v most_o proper_o reason_n be_v the_o instrument_n and_o god_n spirit_n be_v the_o great_a helper_n and_o assistant_n by_o which_o that_o instrument_n be_v elevate_v and_o fit_v to_o discern_v those_o linearnent_n of_o truth_n which_o god_n have_v draw_v in_o scripture_n or_o elsewhere_o whence_o alone_o the_o argument_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v derive_v so_o now_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v reduce_v to_o a_o narrow_a compass_n and_o i_o shall_v lay_v it_o down_o in_o these_o proposition_n 1._o supreme_a and_o infallible_a judge_n upon_o earth_n we_o know_v none_o and_o i_o hope_v from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v and_o prove_v at_o large_a it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v none_o at_o least_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v none_o 2._o a_o external_a political_a judge_n in_o the_o church_n we_o willing_o acknowledge_v and_o reverent_o esteem_v the_o true_a and_o rightful_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n orderly_o assemble_v and_o proceed_v regular_o in_o counsel_n whether_o lesser_o or_o large_a be_v the_o external_a judge_n who_o decision_n be_v to_o be_v high_o value_v who_o order_n be_v not_o rash_o to_o be_v despise_v or_o contradict_v yet_o three_o caution_n we_o must_v interpose_v 1._o that_o this_o judge_n be_v not_o infallible_a but_o subject_a to_o error_n 2._o that_o this_o judge_n be_v subject_a to_o a_o high_a authority_n and_o tie_v to_o a_o high_a rule_n if_o its_o decision_n or_o command_n be_v manifest_o repugnant_a to_o that_o superior_a authority_n and_o rule_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o obey_v 3._o that_o this_o judge_n be_v constitute_v by_o god_n in_o the_o church_n not_o for_o the_o command_n of_o man_n conscience_n but_o for_o the_o regulation_n of_o their_o action_n and_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o violate_v by_o man_n inward_a and_o unknown_a sentiment_n but_o by_o their_o external_a demeanour_n and_o sensible_a effect_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o order_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n 3._o every_o man_n own_o reason_n and_o conscience_n be_v judge_v for_o himself_o and_o for_o the_o guidance_n of_o his_o own_o action_n state_n it_o in_o this_o manner_n and_o i_o know_v no_o hurt_n at_o all_o in_o make_v reason_n a_o judge_n christ_n himself_o when_o he_o preach_v in_o the_o world_n he_o propound_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o hearer_n and_o call_v upon_o every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o judge_v so_o far_o as_o concern_v his_o own_o apprehension_n or_o action_n luke_n 12.57_o yea_o and_o why_o even_o of_o yourselves_o judge_v you_o not_o what_o be_v right_a christ_n no_o where_o command_v his_o hearer_n blind_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o present_a judge_n their_o church_n the_o high-priest_n and_o council_n but_o call_v upon_o they_o to_o judge_v for_o themselves_o to_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n i.e._n the_o false_a doctrine_n of_o their_o ruler_n matth._n 16.12_o and_o which_o be_v more_o refer_v his_o own_o doctrine_n to_o their_o search_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o reason_n joh._n 5.39_o search_v the_o scripture_n but_o alas_o this_o reason_n be_v imperfect_a and_o corrupt_a and_o dim-sighted_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n therefore_o something_o far_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o prop._n 4._o that_o reason_n may_v be_v a_o competent_a judge_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o be_v assist_v and_o elevate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o of_o the_o rational_a he_o be_v make_v a_o spiritual_a man_n and_o eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la a_o fit_a judge_n of_o such_o affair_n 1_o cor._n 2.15_o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a judge_v all_o thing_n as_o that_o a_o man_n may_v exact_o see_v those_o heavenly_a body_n which_o be_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o we_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o look_v upon_o they_o through_o a_o glass_n without_o which_o a_o man_n can_v not_o discern_v many_o of_o they_o so_o be_v the_o aide_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o help_v our_o purblind_a reason_n which_o without_o these_o can_v not_o discern_v thing_n afar_o off_o according_a to_o 2_o pet._n 1_o 9_o prop._n 5._o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o infallible_a rule_n and_o ground_n and_o touchstone_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o both_o church_n and_o all_o particular_a person_n be_v to_o be_v regulate_v in_o their_o faith_n and_o manner_n from_o which_o all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v decide_v and_o judge_v to_o which_o all_o be_v perfect_o subordinate_a by_o which_o all_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n and_o decision_n of_o counsel_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v and_o they_o that_o swerve_v from_o and_o be_v opposite_a to_o this_o rule_n be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la null_a and_o void_a and_o so_o to_o be_v esteem_v by_o all_o christian_n i_o rather_o call_v it_o a_o rule_n then_o a_o judge_n because_o there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o word_n the_o appellation_n of_o judge_n by_o common_a use_n be_v appropriate_v to_o person_n but_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n and_o writing_n of_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o judge_n by_o which_o all_o inferior_a judge_n be_v to_o be_v guide_v in_o their_o decree_n propos._n 6._o universal_a tradition_n right_o understand_v viz._n the_o concur_v testimony_n of_o all_o church_n and_o age_n and_o person_n in_o their_o writing_n left_v we_o be_v of_o great_a use_n and_o force_n and_o be_v the_o vehiculum_fw-la or_o channel_n by_o which_o that_o scripture_n which_o alone_o be_v our_o rule_n be_v convey_v to_o we_o but_o here_o i_o must_v add_v these_o two_o caution_n 1._o tradition_n though_o necessary_a to_o convey_v the_o rule_n to_o we_o yet_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n i_o must_v here_o distinguish_v between_o res_fw-la tradita_fw-la the_o thing_n deliver_v and_o traditio_fw-la the_o tradition_n or_o delivery_n of_o it_o if_o tradition_n be_v understand_v in_o the_o former_a sense_n as_o the_o papist_n understand_v it_o for_o certain_a unscripturall_a doctrine_n deliver_v by_o tradition_n we_o know_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o by_o compare_v the_o boldness_n of_o their_o pretension_n to_o such_o tradition_n with_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o proof_n and_o evidence_n we_o plain_o discern_v they_o can_v make_v out_o no_o such_o thing_n but_o if_o tradition_n be_v take_v for_o the_o conveyance_n or_o delivery_n itself_o or_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n successive_o give_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o confess_v it_o be_v of_o great_a use_n and_o in_o some_o sort_n necessary_a to_o bring_v the_o rule_n to_o we_o yet_o as_o i_o say_v it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n as_o that_o bread_n which_o nourish_v i_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o i_o in_o some_o basket_n or_o other_o vehiculum_fw-la yet_o it_o be_v the_o bread_n alone_o not_o the_o basket_n which_o nourish_v i_o the_o water_n of_o such_o a_o remote_a but_o excellent_a spring_n which_o quench_v my_o thirst_n can_v not_o come_v to_o i_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o channel_n to_o convey_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o water_n alone_o which_o refresh_v i_o not_o the_o channel_n the_o decree_n or_o act_n of_o king_n and_o parliament_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n by_o which_o our_o foreign_a plantation_n be_v govern_v and_o to_o which_o such_o as_o be_v judge_n there_o be_v tie_v yea_o so_o far_o tie_v that_o if_o those_o judge_n shall_v impose_v contrary_a command_n as_o for_o example_n if_o they_o shall_v command_v the_o people_n to_o rebel_v against_o the_o king_n they_o be_v bind_v not_o only_o to_o examine_v their_o command_n but_o to_o disobey_v they_o but_o it_o be_v altogether_o necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o ship_n wherein_o such_o act_n or_o decree_n shall_v be_v convey_v to_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o very_a absurd_a thing_n to_o say_v the_o ship_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n though_o the_o papist_n while_o from_o the_o necessity_n of_o tradition_n they_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n do_v apparent_o run_v into_o the_o same_o solecism_n in_o a_o word_n tradition_n be_v not_o
imagination_n without_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o proof_n that_o all_o which_o be_v write_v by_o such_o man_n be_v a_o part_n of_o canonical_a or_o divine_a scripture_n for_o we_o read_v that_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o inspire_v they_o not_o at_o all_o time_n but_o only_o when_o he_o please_v there_o be_v this_o difference_n between_o the_o spirit_n inspiration_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o other_o holy_a man_n that_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n without_o measure_n and_o without_o difference_n of_o time_n but_o in_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v a_o gift_n confine_v to_o such_o season_n and_o proportion_n as_o god_n see_v fit_a for_o they_o be_v any_o man_n so_o absurd_a as_o to_o think_v that_o every_o letter_n which_o a_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n may_v write_v about_o any_o private_a affair_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n or_o if_o solomon_n herbal_a be_v extant_a must_v it_o needs_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n or_o how_o can_v they_o prove_v and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o prove_v it_o this_o argument_n be_v impertinent_a that_o the_o history_n which_o joshua_n or_o nathan_n or_o samuel_n or_o gad_n etc._n etc._n might_n or_o do_v write_v concern_v the_o war_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o the_o civil_a transaction_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n or_o do_v the_o temporary_a transient_a and_o extraordinary_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy-gost_n deprive_v they_o of_o their_o common_a gift_n and_o faculty_n and_o be_v the_o capacity_n of_o a_o prophet_n inconsistent_a with_o that_o of_o a_o historian_n or_o because_o balaam_n be_v once_o inspire_v must_v we_o needs_o canonize_v all_o that_o afterward_o he_o speak_v if_o it_o be_v extant_a or_o because_o hannah_n be_v once_o inspire_v 1_o sam._n 2._o and_o simeon_n and_o elizabeth_n luk._n 1._o do_v ever_o any_o man_n unless_o in_o a_o dream_n imagine_v that_o all_o their_o after_o discourse_n be_v canonical_a answ._n 3._o although_o fragmenta_fw-la auri_fw-la sunt_fw-la pretiosa_fw-la the_o least_o shred_n of_o scripture_n be_v of_o inestimable_a value_n yet_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o essential_a and_o integrall_a part_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n every_o part_n and_o parcel_n of_o it_o be_v a_o choice_a blessing_n for_o our_o bene_fw-la esse_fw-la and_o more_o abundant_a direction_n and_o consolation_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o those_o sacred_a book_n be_v spend_v in_o the_o explication_n of_o such_o general_a law_n and_o direction_n as_o be_v of_o themselves_o sufficient_a strictè_fw-la loquendo_fw-la or_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o man_n dulness_n and_o backwardness_n to_o such_o thing_n make_v high_o expedient_a and_o beneficial_a the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n before_o any_o of_o the_o other_o book_n be_v indict_v and_o the_o follow_a write_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v but_o comment_n upon_o they_o which_o if_o by_o god_n providence_n they_o have_v be_v lose_v no_o doubt_n the_o first_o five_o book_n will_v have_v be_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n for_o that_o state_n of_o the_o church_n so_o when_o st_n matthew_n have_v write_v his_o gospel_n wherein_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o person_n and_o office_n and_o work_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o marrow_n of_o both_o testament_n and_o the_o sole-sufficient_a object_n of_o save_a knowledge_n joh._n 17.3_o be_v clear_o reveal_v and_o full_o prove_v i_o do_v assert_v and_o let_v any_o of_o our_o adversary_n prove_v the_o contrary_a if_o they_o can_v that_o that_o have_v be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o salvation_n and_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v a_o wonderful_a favour_n from_o god_n that_o he_o have_v so_o plentiful_o provide_v for_o we_o and_o so_o careful_o watch_v by_o his_o providence_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o several_a book_n of_o scripture_n that_o all_o the_o wit_n and_o learning_n of_o adversary_n can_v only_o furnish_v they_o with_o two_o instance_n of_o apostolical_a write_n which_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v lose_v viz._n one_o epistle_n from_o laodicea_n and_o another_o to_o the_o corinthian_n arg._n 3._o a_o rule_n must_v be_v plain_a and_o clear_a but_o the_o scripture_n be_v dark_a and_o doubtful_a and_o that_o in_o thing_n appertain_v to_o salvation_n as_o appear_v from_o 2_o pet._n 3.16_o thing_n hard_o to_o be_v understand_v which_o they_o that_o be_v unlearned_a and_o unstable_a wrist_n to_o their_o destruction_n now_o this_o can_v not_o bring_v destruction_n if_o they_o be_v not_o hard_o in_o thing_n appertain_v to_o salvation_n and_o here_o the_o captain_n muster_v up_o several_a necessary_a doctrine_n which_o he_o suppose_v not_o to_o be_v clear_o lay_v down_o in_o scripture_n answ._n the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o clear_a in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o have_v be_v abundant_o evince_v by_o protestant_n out_o of_o express_a scripture_n and_o consent_n of_o father_n but_o that_o belong_v to_o another_o point_n and_o i_o do_v not_o love_v to_o mingle_v distinct_a question_n together_o therefore_o to_o they_o i_o shall_v refer_v the_o reader_n only_o i_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o such_o assault_n as_o he_o have_v make_v upon_o this_o doctrine_n for_o the_o text_n 2_o pet._n 3.16_o i_o confess_v i_o do_v not_o meet_v with_o any_o passage_n so_o plausible_a as_o this_o in_o his_o whole_a book_n but_o the_o solution_n of_o the_o doubt_n be_v not_o difficult_a if_o you_o consider_v 1._o to_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v dark_a even_o to_o ignorant_a unstable_a ungodly_a man_n when_o protestant_n say_v scripture_n be_v clear_a they_o do_v not_o mean_v it_o be_v so_o to_o those_o that_o be_v blind_a or_o to_o they_o that_o shut_v their_o eye_n or_o have_v discolour_a eye_n and_o such_o be_v they_o of_o who_o those_o thing_n be_v say_v but_o unto_o such_o as_o be_v humble_a and_o diligent_a in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n not_o only_o some_o passage_n of_o st_n paul_n but_o in_o general_a all_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a truth_n be_v dark_a to_o the_o natural_a man_n and_o such_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v these_o be_v as_o be_v positive_o assert_v by_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v and_o consequent_o if_o the_o popish_a argument_n from_o this_o place_n have_v any_o force_n in_o it_o not_o only_o some_o part_n of_o scripture_n will_v be_v dark_a but_o not_o any_o part_n of_o it_o will_v be_v plain_a which_o the_o most_o impudent_a papist_n dare_v never_o yet_o assert_v 2._o the_o wrest_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o any_o of_o its_o truth_n or_o doctrine_n be_v so_o great_a a_o sin_n that_o it_o may_v well_o be_v call_v destructive_a though_o the_o doctrine_n wrest_v be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o the_o disbeliefe_n and_o contempt_n of_o any_o truth_n or_o assertion_n plain_o deliver_v by_o god_n be_v confess_v to_o be_v damnable_a though_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o assertion_n be_v mere_o circumstantial_a and_o not_o at_o all_o in_o itself_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 3._o s._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o difficult_a passage_n may_v be_v wrest_v to_o destruction_n although_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v or_o understand_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n as_o for_o instance_n that_o passage_n of_o st._n paul_n all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o i_o scil_n all_o indifferent_a thing_n for_o he_o there_o speak_v of_o the_o use_n of_o meat_n or_o observation_n of_o day_n this_o i_o say_v be_v not_o a_o fundamental_a truth_n nor_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n yet_o when_o the_o libertine_n do_v abuse_v this_o scripture_n to_o justify_v themselves_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o wickedness_n doubtless_o they_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n beside_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o text_n may_v be_v of_o lesser_a importance_n and_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o the_o first_o and_o immediate_a mistake_n of_o it_o may_v be_v in_o itself_o inconsiderable_a and_o yet_o that_o may_v usher_v in_o other_o and_o those_o high_a mistake_n as_o we_o see_v error_n be_v fruitful_a and_o grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o and_o at_o last_o end_n in_o destruction_n as_o that_o cloud_n which_o at_o first_o be_v no_o big_a than_o a_o man_n hand_n do_v quick_o overcast_v the_o whole_a heaven_n the_o
doctrine_n of_o predestination_n the_o papist_n confess_v be_v no_o fundamental_a since_o their_o own_o doctor_n be_v divide_v about_o it_o yet_o if_o any_o man_n from_o st._n paul_n assertion_n of_o the_o efficacy_n and_o immutability_n of_o predestination_n shall_v infer_v the_o unnecessarinesse_n of_o sanctification_n to_o salvation_n as_o some_o have_v do_v doubtless_o this_o man_n will_v wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o his_o own_o destruction_n but_o the_o captain_n be_v not_o content_v with_o a_o general_a imputation_n of_o darkness_n to_o the_o scripture_n but_o pretend_v several_a instance_n of_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v not_o plain_a and_o clear_a in_o the_o scripture_n his_o instance_n be_v these_o 1_o the_o nature_n and_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 2_o the_o number_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o incorruption_n of_o the_o scripture_n 4._o the_o understanding_n the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v literal_a which_o mystical_a 5._o the_o number_n of_o fundamental_a point_n 6._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o 7._o other_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n and_o woman_n receive_n the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o doctrine_n which_o condemn_v rebaptization_n all_o these_o say_v he_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o yet_o scripture_n be_v not_o plain_a and_o clear_a in_o they_o so_o that_o here_o be_v two_o assertion_n and_o both_o of_o they_o false_a in_o most_o of_o the_o instance_n and_o all_o be_v false_a in_o one_o of_o they_o it_o pity_v i_o to_o trifle_v away_o time_n in_o the_o particular_a answer_n of_o such_o impertinent_a allegation_n do_v not_o the_o weakness_n of_o some_o in_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v bold_o assert_v make_v it_o necessary_a for_o the_o 1._o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a enough_o in_o describe_v the_o nature_n of_o those_o two_o sacrament_n which_o christ_n have_v institute_v as_o the_o captain_n may_v easy_o have_v inform_v himself_o if_o in_o stead_n of_o go_v to_o knot_n and_o fiat_n lux_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o have_v look_v into_o almost_o any_o of_o our_o protestant_a system_n or_o common_a place_n of_o divinity_n whither_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n have_v somewhat_o else_o to_o do_v then_o to_o transcribe_v common_a place_n and_o for_o the_o other_o 5_o sacrament_n i_o can_v say_v they_o be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n more_o clear_o than_o the_o other_o but_o i_o may_v say_v they_o be_v less_o dark_o because_o indeed_o not_o deliver_v there_o at_o all_o be_v only_o a_o fiction_n of_o their_o own_o of_o which_o god_n may_v say_v they_o never_o come_v into_o my_o mind_n for_o the_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o crude_a and_o false_a assertion_n which_o the_o captain_n lay_v down_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o believe_v nothing_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v apocryphal_a if_o the_o latter_a part_n be_v true_a woe_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o now_o be_v which_o have_v own_v those_o write_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o so_o many_o most_o learned_a father_n and_o grave_a counsel_n and_o the_o church_n of_o so_o many_o successive_a age_n have_v ever_o be_v hold_v for_o apocryphal_a as_o no_o rational_a man_n can_v doubt_v that_o shall_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v either_o of_o those_o excellent_a piece_n raynoldus_n de_fw-fr libris_fw-la apocryphis_fw-la or_o bishop_n cousens_n his_o scholastical_a history_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o the_o former_a part_n be_v true_a than_o we_o must_v damn_v all_o those_o father_n and_o church_n who_o as_o both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n acknowledge_v do_v sometime_o doubt_v of_o some_o book_n now_o universal_o receive_v nay_o far_o we_o must_v damn_v all_o the_o former_a age_n and_o church_n and_o innumerable_a holy_a and_o learned_a writer_n and_o even_o many_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a papist_n themselves_o who_o do_v all_o disown_n and_o disbelieve_v some_o at_o least_o of_o those_o book_n which_o if_o we_o take_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o trâ—nt_a council_n be_v and_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o truth_n be_v and_o so_o it_o be_v general_o own_a by_o protestant_a writer_n that_o the_o belief_n of_o those_o truth_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n though_o happy_o a_o man_n through_o ignorance_n or_o error_n shall_v doubt_v about_o some_o one_o book_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o i_o shall_v believe_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n life_n and_o death_n but_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n simple_o and_o absolute_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n mark_n for_o instance_n be_v write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n this_o may_v appear_v from_o hence_o because_o faith_n be_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n and_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v rom._n 10._o as_o well_o as_o by_o read_v now_o as_o faith_n may_v be_v and_o real_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o history_n of_o christ_n when_o preach_v by_o such_o minister_n as_o be_v not_o divine_o inspire_v so_o may_v it_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o read_n of_o such_o thing_n when_o write_v by_o the_o very_a same_o person_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v not_o and_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o to_o the_o procure_n of_o salvation_n to_o believe_v that_o st._n mark_v gospel_n be_v write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o assert_v this_o as_o if_o i_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o very_a great_a sin_n especial_o in_o and_o after_o so_o much_o light_n about_o it_o to_o disbelieve_v any_o one_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v so_o many_o evident_a character_n of_o a_o divine_a inspiration_n upon_o the_o particular_a book_n beside_o the_o general_a assertion_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o other_o convince_a place_n but_o only_o to_o show_v that_o which_o be_v a_o certain_a and_o evident_a truth_n it_o be_v not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o and_o ex_fw-la natura_fw-la rei_fw-la necessary_a for_o every_o person_n to_o believe_v every_o particular_a book_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o a_o serious_a and_o practical_a belief_n of_o the_o truth_n contain_v in_o those_o book_n may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n even_o where_o there_o be_v a_o ignorance_n if_o not_o wilful_a and_o affect_v of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o some_o book_n or_o book_n of_o scripture_n 3._o for_o the_o three_o thing_n the_o incorruption_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o answer_v 1._o the_o scripture_n incorruption_n in_o substantial_a and_o considerable_a point_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o learned_a papist_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o do_v sufficient_o appear_v from_o itself_o by_o the_o collation_n of_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n with_o another_o as_o also_o by_o the_o collation_n of_o several_a copy_n and_o one_o great_a argument_n of_o it_o may_v be_v fetch_v from_o that_o which_o seem_v to_o twhart_n it_o viz._n the_o various_a reading_n which_o learned_a man_n have_v observe_v out_o of_o diverse_a copy_n let_v any_o man_n look_v into_o they_o as_o he_o find_v they_o collect_v in_o the_o late_a polyglotte_n bible_n and_o his_o own_o eye_n shall_v witness_v that_o howsoever_o the_o difference_n of_o readins_n be_v numerous_a yet_o they_o be_v not_o of_o any_o moment_n and_o indeed_o the_o difference_n in_o lesser_a matter_n be_v a_o considerable_a evidence_n of_o the_o scripture_n uncorruptednesse_n in_o great_a wherein_o the_o copy_n do_v wonderful_o consent_v 2_o if_o the_o scripture_n not_o evidence_v its_o own_o incorruption_n hinder_v its_o be_v a_o rule_n than_o neither_o can_v the_o scripture_n be_v so_o much_o as_o a_o part_n of_o our_o rule_n which_o yet_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o most_o insolent_a of_o our_o adversary_n for_o so_o the_o argument_n will_v carry_v it_o if_o there_o be_v any_o strength_n in_o it_o nor_o be_v the_o decalogue_n a_o rule_n of_o life_n to_o the_o follow_a generation_n of_o the_o israelite_n nor_o can_v the_o old_a and_o unrepealed_a act_n of_o parliament_n be_v a_o rule_n to_o england_n nor_o yet_o can_v tradition_n be_v a_o rule_n to_o the_o papist_n for_o the_o papist_n not_o only_o confess_v its_o insufficiency_n to_o evince_v its_o own_o uncorruptednesse_n but_o acknowledge_v its_o actual_a corruption_n in_o several_a point_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o nor_o can_v the_o decree_n of_o pope_n and_o counsel_n be_v a_o rule_n which_o be_v write_n must_v needs_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o
13_o but_o because_o st._n peter_n successor_n or_o the_o church_n enjoin_v you_o to_o believe_v it_o but_o it_o be_v no_o fundamental_a that_o christ_n be_v god_n if_o the_o church_n do_v not_o oblige_v you_o to_o believe_v it_o do_v i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o fundamental_a i_o do_v they_o wrong_v in_o not_o speak_v the_o whole_a truth_n for_o so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o own_v it_o for_o a_o fundamental_a article_n that_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v it_o to_o be_v a_o article_n or_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n without_o such_o confirmation_n and_o injunction_n from_o the_o church_n as_o i_o show_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o forego_n discourse_n but_o this_o be_v so_o gross_a a_o cheat_n and_o such_o a_o groundless_a imposture_n whole_o destitute_a of_o all_o appearance_n of_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v a_o vanity_n to_o spend_v time_n in_o the_o confute_v of_o it_o if_o any_o papist_n think_v otherwise_o let_v he_o give_v we_o solid_a proof_n that_o the_o pope_n or_o council_n have_v such_o dominion_n over_o our_o faith_n that_o fundamental_o be_v all_o at_o their_o mercy_n though_o meâ—_n think_v the_o very_a mention_n of_o such_o a_o conceit_n be_v abundant_a confutation_n nor_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o absurd_a then_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o fundamental_a to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o they_o thaâ—_n diligent_o seek_v he_o unless_o the_o church_n authority_n command_v we_o to_o believe_v it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a to_o believe_v that_o which_o so_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n do_v not_o believe_v viz._n the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o millenary_a opinion_n or_o of_o the_o admission_n of_o depart_a saint_n to_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o these_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o church_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o more_o essential_o overthrow_v the_o popish_a conceit_n of_o fundamental_o than_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o pillar_n upon_o which_o they_o build_v it_o which_o be_v the_o church_n infallible_a authority_n as_o the_o answerer_n of_o bishop_n land_n discourse_v who_o great_a argument_n be_v this_o whosoever_o refuse_v to_o believe_v any_o thing_n sufficient_o propound_v to_o he_o for_o a_o truth_n reveal_v from_o god_n commit_v a_o damnable_a sin_n but_o whosoever_o refuse_v to_o believe_v any_o point_n sufficient_o propound_v to_o he_o or_o define_v by_o the_o church_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n refuse_v to_o believe_v a_o thing_n sufficient_o propound_v to_o he_o for_o a_o truth_n reveal_v from_o god_n this_o be_v prove_v from_o hence_o because_o general_a counsel_n can_v err_v where_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o major_n you_o see_v this_o man_n prove_v and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o better_a proof_n incertum_fw-la per_fw-la incertius_fw-la their_o notion_n of_o fundamental_o from_o their_o opinion_n of_o counsel_n infallibility_n and_o the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n have_v be_v abundant_o evince_v to_o be_v but_o a_o chimaerical_a imagination_n i_o must_v needs_o conclude_v that_o the_o foundation_n be_v fall_v the_o superstructure_n need_v no_o strength_n of_o argument_n to_o pull_v it_o down_o if_o any_o desire_n to_o see_v this_o wild_a conceit_n baffle_v he_o may_v find_v it_o do_v in_o that_o excellent_a discourse_n of_o mr._n stingfleet_v part_n 1_o chap._n two_o 3_o 4._o for_o the_o 6._o particular_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n it_o be_v true_a that_o be_v a_o real_a fundamental_a but_o to_o say_v that_o be_v not_o clear_o prove_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o for_o one_o that_o pretend_v he_o be_v a_o protestant_n to_o say_v thus_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v one_o of_o those_o many_o argument_n which_o give_v we_o too_o much_o occasion_n to_o ascribe_v the_o captain_n change_v to_o any_o thing_n rather_o than_o to_o the_o conviction_n of_o his_o conscience_n or_o the_o evidence_n of_o his_o cause_n behold_v the_o harmony_n between_o socinianism_n and_o popery_n rather_o than_o not_o assert_v the_o church_n authority_n these_o man_n will_v renounce_v the_o great_a principle_n of_o christianity_n and_o put_v this_o great_a advantage_n into_o the_o socinian_o hand_n to_o confess_v that_o they_o can_v be_v confute_v by_o scripture_n but_o the_o learned_a papist_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n in_o their_o lucid_a interval_n and_o some_o of_o they_o as_o simglecius_fw-la have_v sufficient_o overthrow_v the_o socinian_n heresy_n from_o scripture_n evidence_n however_o i_o be_o sure_a protestant_n have_v abundant_o evince_v it_o let_v any_o man_n read_v but_o those_o excellent_a discourse_n of_o placaeus_n about_o the_o praeexistence_n of_o christ_n before_o his_o birth_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o his_o divinity_n and_o he_o will_v be_v of_o another_o mind_n but_o this_o show_v the_o captain_n be_v prepare_v to_o receive_v any_o thing_n that_o can_v so_o easy_o believe_v a_o proposition_n which_o he_o can_v not_o but_o know_v from_o his_o own_o experience_n to_o be_v horrible_o false_a unless_o he_o be_v shameful_o ignorant_a 7_o for_o the_o remain_a point_n they_o split_v upon_o the_o same_o rock_n with_o the_o former_a for_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o but_o be_v sufficient_o evident_a from_o scripture_n as_o have_v be_v full_o prove_v by_o those_o who_o have_v treat_v of_o those_o matter_n but_o i_o must_v forbear_v digression_n and_o beside_o in_o the_o sense_n he_o intend_v he_o will_v find_v it_o a_o hard_a matter_n to_o prove_v their_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n if_o he_o think_v otherwise_o let_v he_o try_v his_o strength_n and_o this_o may_v satisfy_v the_o three_o argument_n concern_v the_o scripture_n darkness_n in_o thing_n say_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n a_o four_o argument_n urge_v against_o the_o scripture_n supremacy_n be_v that_o we_o have_v not_o the_o original_n but_o only_a copy_n and_o translation_n and_o these_o make_v by_o fallible_a man_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v a_o certain_a rule_n to_o our_o faith_n this_o have_v be_v answer_v in_o the_o former_a discourse_n it_o will_v suffice_v therefore_o brief_o to_o suggest_v some_o â—ew_a thing_n 1_o this_o argument_n if_o solid_a and_o weighty_a will_v prove_v that_o no_o copy_n nor_o translation_n can_v be_v a_o rule_n to_o we_o that_o only_o the_o original_a decalogue_n which_o be_v write_v by_o god_n own_o finger_n be_v a_o rule_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o consequent_o that_o transcript_n of_o it_o which_o by_o god_n appointment_n the_o prince_n have_v and_o be_v oblige_v to_o read_v be_v no_o rule_n to_o he_o which_o how_o false_a it_o be_v will_v appear_v from_o deut._n 17_o 18_o 19_o when_o he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n he_o shall_v write_v he_o a_o copy_n of_o this_o law_n in_o a_o book_n out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v before_o the_o priest_n the_o levite_n and_o he_o shall_v read_v therein_o that_o he_o may_v learn_v to_o keep_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n and_o these_o statute_n to_o do_v they_o by_o which_o the_o reader_n will_v quick_o discern_v what_o weight_n be_v in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o discourse_n that_o a_o copy_n can_v be_v a_o certain_a rule_n for_o the_o prince_n rule_n be_v but_o a_o copy_n and_o the_o transcription_n of_o that_o not_o limit_v to_o a_o infallible_a hand_n when_o moses_n of_o old_a time_n be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n day_n act._n 15.21_o it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v each_o of_o they_o have_v not_o the_o original_a of_o god_n writing_n yet_o be_v it_o never_o reject_v from_o be_v a_o rule_n upon_o that_o account_n what_o rare_a work_n will_v this_o notion_n make_v in_o a_o kingdom_n if_o thorough_o prosecute_v belike_o the_o captain_n do_v not_o hold_v his_o statute_n book_n a_o rule_n to_o he_o because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o original_a and_o observe_v the_o horrible_a partiality_n of_o these_o man_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o council_n suppose_v of_o trent_n be_v a_o rule_n and_o a_o certain_a one_o too_o to_o our_o english_a papist_n though_o they_o have_v nothing_o of_o they_o but_o a_o copy_n and_o a_o translation_n but_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v a_o rule_n because_o it_o be_v only_o a_o copy_n and_o translation_n the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o rule_n to_o the_o hearer_n when_o it_o be_v deliver_v only_o by_o a_o popish_a priest_n and_o he_o confess_o fallible_a by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n when_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o write_v by_o a_o fallible_a hand_n yet_o sure_o the_o one_o be_v but_o a_o copy_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o though_o make_v by_o diverse_a instrument_n 2._o the_o copy_n and_o translation_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o sure_a and_o certain_a rule_n because_o they_o do_v sufficient_o evidence_n themselves_o to_o be_v the_o word_n
rule_n of_o faith_n which_o must_v be_v so_o true_a and_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o rational_a possibility_n of_o contradiction_n or_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o for_o a_o man_n to_o venture_v his_o soul_n upon_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o discourse_n except_v what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o i_o have_v consider_v before_o for_o answer_v 1._o since_o m_n r_o cressy_n require_v it_o in_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v so_o true_a and_o clear_a and_o so_o evident_a that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o rational_a possibility_n of_o contradiction_n or_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n let_v he_o or_o rather_o any_o other_o disinterest_v or_o unprejudiced_a person_n serious_o consider_v what_o have_v be_v discourse_v in_o the_o former_a treatise_n and_o answer_v it_o to_o his_o own_o conscience_n as_o he_o will_v give_v his_o account_n to_o god_n another_o day_n whether_o the_o popish_a rule_n of_o faith_n be_v so_o true_a and_o clear_a and_o evident_a etc._n etc._n as_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v necessary_a or_o rather_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o so_o dark_a and_o doubtful_a that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o reject_v by_o protestant_n upon_o solid_a and_o cogent_a ground_n but_o also_o dispute_v and_o deny_v by_o diverse_a of_o their_o own_o great_a doctor_n the_o question_n under_o favour_n be_v not_o this_o whether_o our_o rule_n be_v so_o clear_a as_o to_o admit_v of_o no_o possibility_n of_o contradiction_n for_o who_o can_v dream_v of_o this_o that_o ever_o hear_v or_o read_v of_o the_o academic_n who_o great_a principle_n be_v to_o contradict_v every_o thing_n and_o be_v confident_a of_o nothing_o but_o whether_o the_o popish_a rule_n or_o we_o be_v better_a whether_o be_v more_o true_a clear_a and_o evident_a and_o this_o one_o will_v think_v shall_v not_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o determine_v and_o whether_o the_o protestant_a rule_n be_v so_o evident_a that_o it_o may_v satisfy_v the_o conscience_n and_o reason_n and_o prudence_n of_o any_o modest_a humble_a and_o diligent_a enquirer_n though_o it_o may_v not_o silence_v the_o clamour_n of_o every_o bold_a caviller_n since_o there_o have_v be_v and_o probable_o yet_o be_v in_o the_o world_n man_n so_o absurd_o scepticall_a that_o they_o have_v cavil_v against_o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o proposition_n that_o two_o and_o three_o make_v five_o 2._o the_o occasionality_n and_o particularity_n of_o those_o write_n be_v no_o impediment_n to_o their_o be_v a_o rule_n though_o this_o be_v a_o notion_n the_o popish_a writer_n oft_o mention_v and_o vehement_o urge_v upon_o the_o simple_a sort_n of_o man_n it_o neither_o hinder_v their_o be_v a_o rule_n nor_o their_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n 1._o not_o the_o former_a the_o papist_n themselves_o be_v judges_n for_o they_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v regula_fw-la partialis_fw-la a_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n i_o tell_v you_o christ_n be_v exceed_o beholden_a to_o they_o that_o will_v acknowledge_v thus_o much_o and_o allow_v he_o any_o share_n in_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o church_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o its_o decree_n concern_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n notwithstanding_o this_o objection_n ascribe_v this_o to_o the_o scripture_n no_o less_o then_o to_o tradition_n that_o both_o of_o they_o together_o be_v the_o canon_n or_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o to_o both_o they_o allow_v equal_a piety_n and_o reverence_n as_o i_o say_v before_o will_v any_o man_n say_v the_o law_n concern_v inheritance_n deliver_v num._n 27._o be_v no_o law_n or_o rule_n to_o the_o israelite_n because_o it_o be_v deliver_v upon_o the_o extraordinary_a occasion_n of_o zelophehad_n daughter_n petition_v or_o that_o the_o law_n against_o the_o priest_n drink_v of_o wine_n when_o he_o be_v to_o go_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n levit._n 10.9_o be_v no_o rule_n to_o the_o priest_n because_o deliver_v peradventure_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o some_o intemperance_n of_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n 2._o nor_o do_v this_o at_o all_o hinder_v the_o scripture_n be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n partly_o because_o this_o objection_n concern_v only_o one_o part_n of_o the_o new-testament_n viz._n the_o apostolical_a epistle_n but_o for_o the_o gospel_n which_o of_o themselves_o be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n though_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o other_o be_v a_o abundant_a consolation_n and_o a_o rich_a mercy_n mr_n cressy_n confess_v they_o be_v write_v upon_o no_o special_a occasion_n but_o for_o the_o common_a benefit_n of_o all_o succeed_a christian_n as_o a_o history_n of_o his_o life_n and_o deâ—th_n and_o a_o sum_n of_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o his_o doctrine_n they_o be_v the_o author_n word_n and_o we_o need_v no_o more_o to_o justify_v the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n and_o partly_o because_o the_o occasion_n however_o casual_a to_o man_n yet_o be_v foresee_v and_o foreordain_v by_o god_n to_o be_v such_o as_o will_v recurre_v in_o all_o follow_a age_n and_o partly_o because_o the_o apostle_n extend_v his_o thought_n and_o instruction_n beyond_o the_o present_a occasion_n upon_o which_o or_o particular_a person_n or_o person_n to_o which_o he_o write_v even_o to_o follow_v age_n and_o consequent_o intend_v they_o for_o rule_n and_o direction_n not_o only_o to_o they_o but_o to_o other_o yea_o to_o all_o succeed_a christian_n what_o else_o mean_v st_n paul_n in_o charge_v timothy_n to_o keep_v the_o command_n there_o mention_v until_o the_o appear_a of_o christ_n 1_o tim._n 6.14_o which_o st_n paul_n know_v be_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n 2_o thâ—s_n 2.1_o if_o he_o do_v not_o include_v his_o successor_n the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n at_o least_o diverse_a of_o they_o be_v write_v upon_o special_a occasion_n and_o yet_o st_n paul_n have_v give_v it_o under_o his_o hand_n that_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v afore_o time_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n rom._n 15.4_o and_o that_o all_o those_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a to_o we_o for_o doctrine_n reproffe_n etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o a_o irrefragable_a argument_n that_o what_o be_v write_v upon_o a_o special_a occasion_n may_v be_v a_o stand_a rule_n and_o the_o constant_a universal_a practice_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o counsel_n confirm_v truth_n or_o duty_n and_o reprove_v sin_n or_o error_n in_o after_o age_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostolical_a epistle_n do_v unquestionable_o evince_v that_o they_o judge_v they_o however_o direct_v to_o particular_a person_n or_o church_n yet_o indeed_o design_v for_o a_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o follow_a generation_n that_o particular_a occasion_n have_v give_v the_o rise_n to_o such_o general_a rule_n and_o law_n as_o have_v be_v of_o perpetual_a force_n and_o use_v no_o man_n that_o know_v any_o thing_n can_v be_v ignorant_a and_o that_o real_o this_o be_v the_o case_n and_o that_o the_o principle_n doctrine_n and_o instruction_n which_o be_v lay_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o epistolary_a write_n how_o particular_a soever_o the_o occasion_n may_v be_v that_o draw_v they_o forth_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o quality_n indifferent_o calculate_v for_o and_o equal_o fit_a to_o be_v a_o guide_n to_o other_o person_n or_o church_n need_v no_o proof_n but_o the_o read_n of_o they_o and_o a_o reflection_n upon_o the_o daily_a practice_n of_o all_o preacher_n as_o well_o popish_a as_o protestant_a which_o from_o time_n to_o time_n deduce_v such_o document_n from_o they_o as_o be_v singular_o useful_a in_o whatsoever_o age_n or_o place_n they_o live_v in_o and_o this_o may_v serve_v m_n r_o cressy_n turn_n for_o i_o meet_v with_o nothing_o else_o considerable_a to_o this_o point_n in_o his_o book_n in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o shall_v consider_v what_o mr_n rushworth_n say_v who_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o romanist_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o fame_a dialogue_n his_o argument_n against_o the_o scripture_n be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n be_v two_o the_o first_o be_v that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o handle_v from_o the_o error_n and_o corruption_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o our_o bible_n by_o copyists_n and_o translator_n and_o here_o he_o set_v his_o wit_n upon_o the_o rack_n to_o devise_v whatever_o can_v be_v say_v to_o blast_v the_o credit_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n here_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o many_o hazard_n doubt_n and_o mistake_n from_o multitude_n of_o copy_n depravation_n of_o heretic_n the_o jew_n at_o tiberias_n and_o greek_n elsewhere_o mistake_v of_o the_o negligent_a or_o ignorant_a transcriber_n multiplicity_n of_o translation_n equivocation_n of_o word_n which_o be_v use_v in_o several_a sense_n according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n the_o cease_n of_o these_o tongue_n in_o which_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o